Friendship is Magic:Equestrian Heroes

by Kyuubi16

Rating: mature
Tags: My Little Pony Comic, Anthro, Main 6, Romance, Princess Luna, Naruto, Other, Adventure, Derpy Hooves, Crossover, Sex, Profanity, Gore, Violence, Princess Celestia, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Dark
Length: 70862

After being attacked by a Nightmare creature Naruto awakens to find himself in the magical nation of Equestria. Making the best of his situation he befriends its citizens and make a new life there unaware of the role he will play in its future.

Ending up in a world of magic Naruto now finds himself interacting with the inhabitants and learning their customs as he adapts to his new life. During this time he befriends the goddess of sun and ruler of Equestria which set into play a series of events that might shake the foundation of the world itself. A story where laughter is shared, tears are shed, and the bonds of friendship and love are tested in this reimagining.

Season 1 - Episodes 1 to 100

[img]http://orig03.deviantart.net/f0f9/f/2017/094/3/9/profile_picture_by_therealkyuubi16-db4ndn2.jpg[/img]

Season 2 episodes 101 to 199

[img]http://orig07.deviantart.net/da8e/f/2016/214/0/7/equestrian_heroes__season_two_cover__by_therealkyuubi16-dacbany.jpg[/img]

Once a week IMAGES/DRAWINGS are added to the chapters of the stories depicting scenes so check'em out.

There is also SLICE OF LIFE in the fic but can't put it because of conflicting tabs.

Also chapters with *** in the title will now feature clop.

For those who wish to support me here is a link to my patron. Patreon

Published 2013-05-14 06:20:03 UTC
Last updated 2024-11-02 20:28:47 UTC

Hunting Down the Bugaboo

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Attack on Twilight!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Owlowiscious Arrives! That Jealousy Though!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

A Frosty Moment with the Pink Pony!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

To Wrap Up Winter Quickly!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Sonic Raiinboom!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Morning Lovemaking and Rainbow's Feelings (Clop)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Awaited Second Date! Taking Dash for a Swim!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Advice and Progress!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Time With Celestia!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Cuddles with Luna and Celestia's Nightmare

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Laughter's Party!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Best Night EVER! Also Season 2 Sneak Previews!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

How Far They've Come!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Cutiemark Chronicles!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Return of Harmony: Chaos Awakens!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

RoH! The Mad Game continues: Honesty and Kindness Falls!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

RoH: Generosity, Loyalty and Laughter Falls! Game Over!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

RoH: Chaos Spreads and an Ascension Occurs!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

RoH: Reharmonizing Honesty!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

ROH: Reharmonizing Kindness!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

RoH: Reharmonizing Generosity!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

RoH: Reharmonizing Laughter!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

RoH: Reharmonizing Loyalty! The Bearers reunited!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

RoH: Reharmonizing Magic and the 7th Element!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

RoH: The end of the Chaos! Harmony Restored!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Celebration!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Planting Seeds in the Farmland! (Clop)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Infamous Lesson Zero!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Amending the Bond of Two Sisters!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Quartet's Triumph!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Happy Birthday Fluttershy!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

A Case of Dragon Greed!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Not So Sweet but Elite!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Black Wing Armor!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Dragon Quest!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Unleash the Dragon!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Rainbow Gets a Pet!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Maud Pie Pays a Visit!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Another Date Night with Ditzy!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Goodbye For Now! Spike the Dragon!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Reading Rainbow

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Babysitter Pinkie and Assistant Naruto!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Meeting of the Rulers!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

into the Badlands! Enter Chrysalis!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Putting Faces to the Enemies! (***)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Trixie Returns!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Cluing Trixie In!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Making Progress!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Nightmare Reborn!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Speaking From Their Hearts!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

In Which Life Continues On!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Alpha Rarity and Time With Sweetie!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Rarity and Applejack! Fantastic Tag Team! (Clop)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Encountering The Storm!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

A Camping We Will Go!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Scootaloo's Fears!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Preen Session and an addition to the Family!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Trixie Joins the Fray!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Dress Shopping and Nightmare Theories

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Hurricane on the Horizon!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Looming Disaster!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Fly High Fluttershy!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Taking Time Off!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Rarity's Role!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Come Home Applejack!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Hoard and Solving Laughter's Despair!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Frosting the Pie! (Clop)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Exotic Mare Zecora!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

You're Important Too Ditzy!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Nightmare Returns: Birth of a New Nightmare Part 1!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Nightmare Returns: To The Moon to Save Generosity! Part 2!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Nightmare Returns: Radiance Makes Her Move! Part 3!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Nightmare Returns: The Enemy Attacks! Part 4!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Nightmare Returns: The Attack Intensifies! Part 5!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Nightmare Returns: The Bloodshed Continues! Part 6!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Nightmare Returns: A Whole New Rarity!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Nightmare Returns: Saving Rarity & End of a Nightmare!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Aftermath!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Naruto and Celestia & Luna and Rarity!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

A Busy Week Ahead (***)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Time With Twilight (***)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

And Some Time With Fluttershy! (***)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Rulers Meet and Guests Arrive!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Gryffindor Arrives!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Cider Showdown!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Eventful Morning! (***)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Hanging Out With The Boys!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Appreciating One's Family!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

You need a Friend!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Meeting At Camp Lunarstone!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding Invitation!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding Preparations Begin!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding Preparations Continues!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding: Painful Memories!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding: We're Here For You Beatrix

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding: Chrysalis's Desperate Gamble!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding: True Bonds!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding: The Reveal!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding! Battle of the Super Powers Begin!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding! Battle of the Elements!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding: Might of the Dark Elements!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding! Enter Luna and Trixie's Courage!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding! Laughter vs Despair!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding! Kindness vs Cruelty!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding! Honesty vs Selfishness!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding! Loyalty vs Treachery!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding! Generosity vs Avarice! (***)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding! Naruto vs Perfect Storm!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding! Battle of Queens and Sisters! Chrysalis vs Morpha

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding! Return of Spike and the Final Battle Begins!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Wedding Finale! Harmony vs the Final Nightmare! Hope and Dreams of Everyone!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Beginning of Changes!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Getting Their Lives Back on Track!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Another Sisterly Talk!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Birth of the Order of Strife!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Unwanted Advances!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Papa Fox Naruto!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Taste the Rainbow (***)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Empire: Mission to the North!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Making a Cream filled Pie! (***)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Empire: The Frozen North!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Empire: The Crystal Faire!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Empire:Finding the Crystal Heart!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Empire Finale:Hero of the Heart!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Family Ties!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Date Night: Trixie

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Filing the Rare Buns (***)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Fluttershy Puts Her Hoof Down! That Flashback!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Unknown!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

More Narlestia: Why won't they just make out already?

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

A Normal Day in this crazy world!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Herd that plays together! Stays together!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Never-ending Issues!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Lore of the Land and Elements Part 1!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Lore of the Land and Elements Part 2!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Another Date With Luna!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Story Time! Daring to Help!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Making Twilight Sparkle! ***

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Real Pinkie! Part 1! Arrival of the Copies!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Real Pinkie Part 2! Laughter's Path Opens!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

An Ordinary Day!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Spending Time in Luna's Private Hole! ***

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Preparation!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Happenings in Canterlot

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

How Experiences Shape One!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

More Than Blood Ties!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Recalling the Nightmare Incident!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Important Talks in the Crystal Empire!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Mama Twilight Goes Ham!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Rainbow Goes to the Academy!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Another Canterlot Excursion!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

When Things Seem Normal! (***)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

A Development in Progress!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Apple Family Reunion!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Be a Guaaaaard!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Coldest of Metals and Warmest of Feelings!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Operation Sunstorm:Pre: Planning Stages

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Unwinding With Twilight (***)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Countdown to the Wedding!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Bridal Shower and Meddling!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Bachelor and Bachelorette Parties! (***)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Long Awaited Wedding and Honeymoon! (***)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Mechanical Empire: Dawn of a New Threat!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Mechanical Empire: A New War Looms!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Mechanical Empire: The True Threat Begins!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Mechanical Empire:Dark Future and Unexpected Ally!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Mechanical Empire: Assault of the Hyper Mechanized Units!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Mechanical Empire: Originals vs Copies!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Mechanical Empire: The Fusions vs Overlord!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Mechanical Empire! The Way It Has To Be!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Mechanical Empire! Clash of Two!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Mechanical Empire! The Saisei!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Mechanical Empire: The War Is Over!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Much Needed Bonding!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Return of Chaos! (***)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Reformation! Part 1!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Reformation! Part 2!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Reformation! Part 3!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Reformation Finale! Keep Calm and Flutter On!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Time With Luna and Trixie (***)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Vacation!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Journey to the Southern East Continent!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

In the Empire: The Inspector Arrives!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Trials of Nature Begin!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

To Answer The Call!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Second Temple!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Final Temple!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Invasion of the Empire!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Umbra Unleashed!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

For Everything She Loves!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Saving the Empire! C. Empire Arc Finale!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Time for a new Era

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Magical Mystery Spell!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Trials of Harmony! Part 1! It Begins!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Trials of Harmony! Part 2! Loyalty!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Trials of Harmony! Part 3! Generosity!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Trials of Harmony! Part 4! Kindness! (***)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Trials of Harmony! Part 5! Empathy!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Trials of Harmony! Part 6! Laughter!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Honesty and Final Trial!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Countdown to Coronation!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Coronation Coutoure!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Rainbow Clearing the Skies!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Party Planning

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Caretaker Promise!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Partyplanner Planning!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Security!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Request of a Princess

Applejack

Equestrian Heroes

0

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

00

Naruto led the two away from Ponyville center as they went deeper into the forest. They traveled down a dirt path, walking past tall trees. “You’re going to love Sweet Apple Acres. They not only have the sweetest apples, but also carrots and even grapes.”  Naruto informed them as they approached the farm.

A loud Yee-haw could be heard along with the sound of dropping apples. They were soon approached by a mare with pale, light grayish olive mane that was a bit tasseled and sweaty.  Her eyes were that a moderate sap green eyes with a light brilliant gamboge coat. She was wearing a Stetson hat and adorned her side was three apples, her cutie mark. ”Hey there Sugarcube,” she greeted Naruto. “Thought yall weren’t joining us till later.”

‘’We have a newcomer and thought I’d give her a tour.” Naruto said as he stood aside.

Twilight stepped forward and began to formally introduce herself. “Hello, my name is Twilight Sparkle, and I’m-“ she was suddenly cut off.

“Howdy there, name’s Applejack, proud member of the Apple family,” Applejack  introduced herself as she shook his hoof vigorously. “Nice to meet you. So, what can I do you for?“

Twilight Sparkle cleared her throat. “Well, I am in fact here to supervise preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration. And you're in charge of the food?”

“We sure as sugar are!”  Applejack proudly declared and then offered. “Would you care to sample some?“

  “As long as it doesn't take too long... “ Twilight Sparkle found herself covering her ears as the loud sound of a triangle ringing soon filled the area. Applejack turned towards the farm and took a deep breath. “Soup's on, everypony!“  her voice rung out through the acre. “Y’all lucky ta come here first,” said Applejack. “Yer just in time fer the Apple family reunion! Now, why don't I introduce y'all to the Apple family? “

“Thanks, but I really need to hurry…” she tried to kindly rebuffed but Applejack wasn’t taking no for an answer.

“This here's Apple Fritter. Apple Bumpkin. Red Gala. Red Delicious, Golden Delicious, Caramel Apple, Apple Strudel, Apple Tart, Baked Apples, Apple Brioche, Apple Cinnamon Crisp... “ she paused, taking a deep breath. “Big McIntosh, Apple Bloom and Granny Smith. Up'n'attem, Granny Smith, we got guests.” She hollered to the ponies she lived with.

Sitting on the porch in a rocking chair was a mare with light lime green coat and a light gray mane. “What…? Soup’s on?” she slowly stirred then yawned. Her light brilliant orange eyes began to stir before she grabbed her cane. “I'm up, here I come, ahm comin'... “

“Trust me Twilight, you haven’t had pie til you had an Apple family pie.” Naruto gushed as he eagerly went over to where the family was gathering.

“Okay, well, I can see the food situation is handled, so we'll be on our way.” Twilight Sparkle reacted with a nervous laugh. The sheer number of ponies, noise and such were overwhelming. Twilight wasn’t a social able pony so she wasn’t used to such gatherings. Despite how appetizing the gathering of food was on the table Twilight steeled her resolved. “I have many things to do so I really can’t stay. The Apple family made an “Awww” of disappointment. The filly known as Applebloom walked up to her. She was a little filly with amaranth colored mane with a bow on it with a pale, light grayish olive coat.

“Aren’tcha gonna stay fer brunch?” she said with big, teary gamboge eyes. Twilight Sparkle looked into those eyes. Those soul-crushing eyes of sadness.

“Fine, I suppose I can stay for a bit.”  Twilight admitted in defeat. After the meal the three of them left Sweet Apple Acres.

“Man that was good. Not as good as gems but good.” Spike said as he pat his stomach.

“Like I said, the food is great.”

“So how’d you manage to meet the Apples. You seem to know them pretty well.”

A sigh escaped Naruto’s lips. “It happened when I first I arrived to Ponyville.” He said as he began thinking back to when he first arrived.

He was heading to the Everfree Forest. Back where he first awoke in this world.  He looked and saw nothing but twisted trees and such. As he continued deeper in he noticed many various foliage. Among them was trees with monstrous like jagged structures that came together to shape monster like faces. As he continued on dried twigs and leaves crunched his hooves. He even found himself coming across a large river to which he traveled along the river.

A sigh escaped his lips as he couldn’t recognize any familiar signs where he woke up.  Arriving at a small cliff, he stopped to see if he could catch a glimpse of some sort of movement. Suddenly, he heard what sounded like a stampede beneath him, actually causing him to lose a bit of his balance.

“Crap!” Naruto stumbled and fell over the edge.  After tumbling down and landed with a thud he let out a groan and began coughing. He exhaled and clutched his side. He was a little bruised but no worse for wear.

‘’AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" the cry rang from a far out distance.  “SOMEPONY HELP ME!"

The cry caused Naruto’s head to jolt up. Regardless of his situation it wasn’t in his nature to ignore someone in help. He ran to the source of the voice to see a little filly being pursued by a wolf like creature. It had glowing slime green eyes and its body was made out of wood.

Looking over the edge, Naruto saw he was far too up to climb down in time. He took a few steps back and took a leap, landing on the creature. It let out a yelp just as Naruto let out a hiss. The pain coursing through his leg definitely felt like he sprained it from the force of the jump. He leaped up off the creature and hobbled to the little pony.

“You alright little one?” he asked as the little pony nodded? Tears were flowing down her face and she was downright terrified. “Come on, let’s get out of here before he wakes up?” he suggested. “What’s your name little one?”

“A-Applebloom mistah.”

“What are you doing out here this far?”

“I…I was playing near my home and the log broke and ah went tumbling into the forest and got lost.”  She explained as her tail continued to quivered.  “I’ve never seen ya before mister. Are you new to town?”

“Indeed I am. How far is your farm?” as long as he kept her mind off their current situation, the little filly would realize. He wasn’t sure what kind of animals were in this world, but the animals he encountered had a sixth sense to fear.

A piercing howl echoed through the air causing the little pony to let out a cry and cling to him. Out from behind the tree several Timberwolves began to appear. They definitely had a pack like mentality like the wolves he knew.   “Applebloom run.”

“But Mister.”

“Run now!” he ordered her. As hurt as his leg, or was it hoof? It didn’t matter; he wasn’t in much of a condition to run. “Go now!” the filly hesitated before taking off. Some of the wolves attempted to chase after the smaller meal only for Naruto to charge forward and ran into the wolves. He let out a grunt, a resounding pain coursing through his head.  He recovered rolling away as the creatures nipped at him.

“I may be a horse now, but I can still fight!” the declaration was more for himself then the animals.  Some of the wolves charged and Naruto attempted to punch them with his good hoof only to meet with a solid thud as a pair of claws tore through his back. He hissed as blood began to mat his back fur and he landed on his hooves.

He jumped back on his hind legs narrowly avoiding teeth sanking into his neck. The pack began to thin out and surround him. He was barely missing being pounced on as they tightened the circle and began driving him deeper into the forest.  What could he do in this unfamiliar body? What good was his stamina if he couldn’t properly utilize its strength?  The wolves took charge and leaped.

If he couldn’t out power them maybe he could out run them? Right when they were about to tear him apart Naruto replaced himself with another one of the wolves. He nearly dropped from the sudden bout of exhaustion.  Damn. Even his chakra control was off.   He didn’t bother to wait, taking off at break neck speed.  He turned, seeing that the Timberwolves were not going to quit in their hunt so easily.

One wolf leaped and Naruto catching sight out of the corner of his eye reacted out of instinct and shot his back feet out.  He unlike most people had used to animal like instincts so it was almost natural. The force of the blow nearly broke apart the body of the creature.  Using his agility, Naruto took any opportunity he could to strike. After all, he may not have been a scholar, but he was a battle genius and his experience in fighting allowed him to stay ahead of the creatures. As their numbers dwindled so did his stamina.

Naruto felt like he his limbs was on fire. At this rate if he kept going he was going to be seriously injured or worse. “Even after all this time. I’m still a stubborn idiot but…” an image of the village came to the mind as well as his family. “I lived a good life and accomplished quite a few things. I’ve always managed to survive and I sure as hell don’t plan on dying to wild animals.”

Just as the creature’s charged two figures leaped over him. A pony in a Stetson hat and the other wearing some sort of object he didn’t recognize. One had a crimson coat and the other was orange like him, both with a gamboge colored hair or manes as they were called on horses. With impressive strength they sent two of the creatures flying with their hind legs.

The creatures seemed to rethink their strategy from having to deal with one injured adult to having to deal with him and the addition to two other adult ponies. The creatures found themselves driven back and away as the two Earth Ponies proved to me more formidable then the pack was willing to deal with.

“The apples were rather thankful that I saved Applebloom.” Naruto’s memory of that day had come to an end. “As such I’ve become an unofficial part of the family.” They had found themselves back in town at the end of story.

“Well that was indeed rather interesting story. Though we really do need to focus on our business.” Twilight Sparkle spoke up after a rather lengthy silence. Mainly due to being stuffed from pie. “Now our next order of business.”

Spike pulled out the list and read it. “Hmm, there's supposed to be a Pegasus pony named Rainbow Dash clearing the clouds.“

“Well, she's not doing a very good job, is she?”

A sigh escaped Naruto’s lips. “Rainbow is…well she’s a rather interesting character. She can be a bit difficult to get along with if you don’t know her, but she’s a good pony at heart. Our first meeting was definitely interesting.” He said as he began to remember how he met the rainbow mane Pegasus.

Finding the Elements

Rainbow the Hero

Equestrian Heroes

0

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

00

"Now if I were you guys I would look out for anything barreling from the sky." And just as he said none other than the Cyan pony slammed into Twilight Sparkle resulting into them both covered in dirt. "For things like that."

Twilight Sparkle let out a groan. Rainbow Dash who was used to crashes quickly recovered and let out a sheepish laugh. "Uh, 'scuse me? Lemme help you." The Pegasus said as he helped up her up. She then floated up to a cloud and jumped on it, causing a ray of showers to wash over the Unicorn. "Kind of overdid it again. Sorry about that." Then using her powerful wings she caused the Unicorn to puff up, but dried out. "My very own patented Rain-Blow Dry! No no. Don't thank me. You're quite welcome." She replied with a burst of laughter.

Seeing the ridiculous state Twilight was in Spike couldn't help but burst out laughing.

"Causing Mayhem as usual I see. I see you're having trouble." Naruto remarked as Rainbow Dash let out a challenging snort.

"Just a setback." She spiffily remarked. "And whose this?" Rainbow Dash flew down from the cloud and gave Twilight the once over. "Another one of your marefriends?" she teased

"Cute," Naruto remarked. "She's here for the summer sun festival and I'm just showing her around town."

Twilight Sparkle, having finally collected herself she cleared her throat and began speaking to Rainbow. "Excuse me, Rainbow Dash."

"The one and only." The Pegasus proudly boasted.

"I heard you were supposed to be keeping the sky clear." She let out a sigh. "I'm Twilight Sparkle, and the Princess sent me to check on the weather."

"I'll get it done in a jiffy just as soon as I'm done practicing my newest trick."

"Practicing for what may I pray tell?" She could literally see the earth pony roll his eyes as each word came from her mouth.

"The Wonderbolts! They're gonna perform at the Celebration tomorrow, and I'm gonna show 'em my stuff!" The boasting was complemented with a mid-flight somersault while landing on the cloud behind her. Twilight would admit she had a little skill in the flight department.

"The Wonderbolts? The most talented fliers in Equestria" Twilight questioned. She didn't have an interest in such sport events, but she at least knew of them by reputation. It was nearly impossible not to at least know about them."

"And they're gonna perform at the Celebration tomorrow, and I'm gonna show 'em my stuff!" Rainbow gushed.

Twilight let out a snort. "Pfft! Please. They'd never accept a Pegasus who can't even keep the sky clear for one measly day." She challenged the Unicorn.

"Hey, I could clear this sky in ten seconds flat." Rainbow proudly boasted.

With a smirk on her face Twilight decided to challenge her. "Prove it."

With a burst of speed that nearly left Twilight face up Rainbow took off. She zipped through the sky, her hooves obliterating cloud by cloud with ease. Her movements were near untraceable as she quickly sent the little white puffs to nonexistence. With little sounds of exertions and loops Rainbow Dash left the sky empty. "What'd I say? Ten. Seconds. Flat." With a triumph grin and a flap of her wings Rainbow landed on the ground. "I'd never leave Ponyville hanging."

Despite it all Twilight couldn't help but let out a sheep like cry at the impressive speed. "You should see the look on your face. Ha! You're a laugh, Twilight Sparkle. I can't wait to hang out some more." Rainbow took to the sky again. "And if you're ready for me to whip your tail in a race again Naruto I'll take you on anytime."

"Hey, try me again without flying and we'll see who excels with speed." Naruto challenged with a determined grin.

"Wow, she's amazing!" Spike remarked. "How'd you meet her?" Spike wondered, turning to the blond. Naruto let out a sigh as he waved them over to another direction.

"Might as well tell you guys while we head to the next location, where are we going next?" he asked as Spike checked the list and announced decorations. "Right, well I actually met Rainbow Dash before Applejack. It was around when I first arrived to Ponyville. I actually did her side of the story a bit later, but, well it was to help me trace my steps. My happening upon Ponyville was essentially an accident." He said as he began recalling the events while doing his best to recall what Rainbow had told him.

Rainbow Dash often took to the skies. The air was her domain, her element, embodying all the freedom one could ever wish. The air felt great in her mane as she continued doing a series of tricks and turns. She could feel it, her greatest desire coming true soon. She was sure if she kept it up she would one day be invited to join the Wonderbolts. Her focus on this one track goal was interrupted by a commotion down below in Everfree Forest.

One often to jump into action before planning out her steps Rainbow Dash shot down towards the area with near unparalleled speed. She disappeared from the sky's view under the thick foliage of the old forest. Her wings flapped in rhythm as she glided towards the location of the commotion and she gasped at what she saw.

An orange stallion was surrounded by creatures she did not recognize. They had long, willowy bodies reminiscent of withered willows and bony like features. Their mouths were like gaping black pits without a hint of a throat or end in sight. Their eyes were a hollow violet, a sort of dead pale imitation that could only be achieved by dolls.

The stallion looked to be rather cut up, patches of his body caked in blood and that he was about to collapse in exhaustion. Rainbow Dash couldn't stand by as these strange creatures attacked another member of her kind. "Hey freaks! Pick on someone your own size!" she declared with headstrong bravado. Landing for a brief moment she began picking up speed and charged towards the creatures that spared her a glance. She landed a back kick into one of the unidentified creatures sending it flying into the air and slam into a tree, exploding into a smoky black wisp.

The creatures let out a high-pitched, hollow hiss as they meld into the ground and slithered towards Rainbow Dash. Startled, she immediately took to the air and gained some distance as they sprung from the ground and swiped at her. Floating back, she quickly picked up speed and ram into the creatures, sending them to meet their end as they exploded from whatever they impacted. Though for each one she managed to defeat two more would take its place. "Crud, there's no end to these guys."

Suddenly the creatures were evaporated by a stream of light. Rainbow found herself dumbstruck as orange Stallion uttered the word 'run' before collapsing. Normally Rainbow would have let out an exclamation of outrage; the insinuation that she was a coward would have been an insult to her pride, but whoever this Stallion he seemed to be heavily injured. Swallowing her Pride Rainbow used her hooves to scoop up the Stallion and took to the air just before the creatures would retaliate. She quickly made her way to Ponyville to get the blond medical treatment.

Naruto began to stir, a groan escaping his lips as his vision slowly focused. He slowly sat up; he was in some kind of hospital room. "Where am I?" he wondered.

"You're at the hospital!" a voice answered.

He turned to the voice and sure enough it was the colorful pony from the forest. "You…you saved me." He started to recollect what happened.

"Yep, the name is Rainbow Dash, feel free to thank me however much you think is necessary then throw a little bit more in for good measure." The speedster vainglorious remarked.

"Considering you were about to be overrun I'd consider us even."

"What!" she exclaimed in outrage. "Hey buddy I totally saved your butt!" Rainbow argued, growing annoyed that the Stallion wasn't more grateful. "If I haven't been there you would have been creature food."

The stallion grew silent for a few seconds. "Thanks, I'm sorry if I was rude earlier, let's just say I haven't been having the best past few days."

"I…you're welcome." Rainbow remarked.

Suddenly another Pony entered the room. She had a pink mane with an impossibly clean white coat and blue eyes. She was wearing a Nurse hat and had Red Cross mark on her side with a heart at the four corners. "Well this is a first Rainbow. Normally whenever you come to the hospital you bring injuries, but this is the first time you've brought a Stallion. I wonder if that thing about those monsters is entirely true, hhm?" she teased thee boisterous pony.

Considering Rainbow Dash's flare for the athletics and sometimes reckless nature she was no stranger to medical care. "Nurse Redheart!" Rainbow Dash's cheek burned a furious red. She couldn't believe the insinuation she was hearing. "I don't even know him. Besides, I don't have time for romance; you know I'm trying to join the Wonderbolts."

"Sure, sure." Redheart replied. "Does the young Stallion have a name?" she asked, turning to Naruto.

"Naruto…Naruto Uzumaki." He explained as the two Mares shared a look.

"That's…a nice name." Redheart carefully chose her words. He had such a strange

sounding name. "Well than Mr. Naruto there is some paperwork you have to sign. Once it's done you'll be free to go after one last check-up."

Naruto merely murmured an okay. "Well I have to go. Since you're okay and all." He nodded.

"Thanks again."

"Don't worry about it." Rainbow Dash casually remarked as she left the room. Naruto found himself released several hours later. Apparently he was now in a place known as Ponyville. 'No ID, no currency, and no allies.' He morosely thought. His best bet on gaining information and gathering his bearings would be heading to the library and learning as much as he could about this new world.

"Rainbow and I may butt heads from time to time, but we have a sort of understanding and respect for each other. She saved my life and for that I'll always be thankful." Naruto remarked as they arrived to the building. It was a large, two story lavish buildings. It was a building of lavish colors of cerulean, pink, golden, diamond shades, silver, and other stylish colors. "This is the Carousel Boutique, home of Rarity." Sure enough the building has indeed emphasized its name. With horse shaped objects on the second floor like a carousel, crystal like clear glasses and an orange flag on top. A red shaped heart was one of the emblems above the golden horse shaped emblem above the home adorn with pink and violet hearts.

With a confident stride Naruto announced himself and his companions as they entered the Boutique.

Preparations for the Festival!

Generous Rarity

Equestrian Heroes

0

Naruto x ?

000

Story Start

000

"You don't have to worry about being mobbed or experiencing too much trouble with Rarity. She's rather reserved and regal." Naruto remarked as they continued into the rather ornate shop.

"Decorations." said Spike until he saw something that amazed him. "Beautiful..."

"Yes, the decor is coming along nicely. This oughta be quick. I'll be at the library in no time. Beautiful indeed." said Twilight as she observes the surroundings.

"Not the decor, her!" said Spike as he sees a white unicorn with a Moderate Ingo mane with a moderate mulberry shane and tail. Her cutie mark was three diamonds and her eyes were a shade of Moderate Azure.

"No, no, no, oh! Goodness no." said the unicorn as she was deciding how to decorate the place.

"How are my spines? Are they straight?" asked Spike.

"Hello Rarity. Busy I see." Naruto said as he walked up to the working Unicorn. "How are you this fine afternoon."

"Why hello there darling." She greeted Naruto, briefly looking up to greet the blond as her work glasses slightly drooped down. "I'm fine, quite busy in fact. I thought you were helping the Cakes?"

"Already purchased the ingredients and dropped them off last night. By the way I'm showing somepony around town whose helping with the festival." He said as the unicorn finished putting the ribbon the curtain.

"Good afternoon-" Twilight began introducing herself before fore being Rarity suddenly yelped in response to seeing Twilight's mane.

"Oh my stars, darling! Whatever happened to your coiffure?!" Rarity asked in a shocked tone.

"Oh, you mean my mane? Well, it's a long story. I'm just here to check on the decorations, and then I'll be out of your hair!" said Twilight.

"Out of my hair? What about your hair?!" Rarity remarked with a gasp.

Naruto whispered sorry to the Unicorn. He supposed he should have seen this coming.

"Wait! Where are we going?!" said Twilight as Rarity was pushing her to the clothe sshop. "Help!" she called out to the still love struck Spike who remained in place.

"Don't fight it Twilight! Trust me, its easier to let Rarity go to work." Naruto called out to her.

"No, no, uh-uh. Too green." Twilight was dressed like the Lady of Liberty. "Too yellow." Twilight looked like some rich, high-class pony going to a garden party. "Too poofy." Twilight then had on more fancy clothes. "Not poofy enough." Twilight looked like a filly dressed up for a party. "Too frilly." looked like a queen in the old ages. "Too... shiny." Twilight...you got me on that one. Finally, she got a necklace with a fancy saddle. "Now go on, my dear. You were telling me where you're from."

"I've... been sent... from Canterlot... to-" Twilight said in a strained voice before Rarity lost her grip sending Twilight flying.

"Huh? Canterlot?! Oh, I am so envious! The glamor, the sophistication! I have always dreamed of living there! I can't wait to hear all about it! We are gonna be the best of friends, you and I... Emeralds?! What was I thinking? Let me get you some rubies!" said Rarity as she went to find some more jewels.

"Quick! Before she decides to dye my coat a new color!" Twilight said to Spike as they decided to flee before Rarity got back.

The three of them soon found themselves on the outskirts of Ponyville. "Wasn't she wonderful?" Spike asked the others.

A chuckle escaped Naruto's lips. "Rarity can also be another enquired taste."

"How did you come to meet such an enchanting creature?"

A grin formed on Naruto's face. "I figured you were going to ask me that. It started a little after I arrived to Ponyville."

It had been a few weeks since Naruto arrived to Ponyville and it was nearing the end of the Winter Season. He was making his way to a shop by the name of Carousel Boutique to replace his clothing. Seeing as he wasn't used to the temperatures of a naked body he had bought cheap clothing to keep him warm and to train in. Of course during the course of his training he had torn his clothing so he was hoping to get them fixed up.

"Hello? Excuse me? Anyone here?" he asked as he poked himself around the circus like building. "Wow, she much be rich like a noble or something." Naruto murmured as he looked around. "Hello?"

"Please come in, I'll be with you in a moment." Naruto trotted deeper inside until he saw a Unicorn. Her horn glowed with a light heliotrope glow. One of the things Naruto came to learn was that some of these ponies were very peculiar about their image and colors. The only person who really struck him as someone really into that whole fashion scene was Ino. And even then she was more reserved then some of the residents he had encountered in his sort time here.

The unicorn quickly finished what she was working on. "There now that is all finished, how may I help...you?" Naruto watched the mare sputter before just stopping altogether.

Rarity stared at the stallion before her and she was horrified at his appearance. "Those garments are absolutely dreadful and will not do."

"Hey what are…stop…hey!" despite Naruto's protests the Unicorn began dragging him through the boutique before plopping him down in a chair.

"No one shall leave my boutique in such a condition. That mane of yours look like jagged edges and your cover in splotches. Do you not take care of you mane?" As the Unicorn continued to dress him down Naruto couldn't help but wince. That rather pushy nature kind of reminded him of a rather temperamental Sakura.

"Look enough! Its kind of insulting don't you think? I only came to see if I can get some new clothes. If you're only going to insult me I'll leave."

After the end of Naruto's statement the Unicorn looked remorseful. "Forgive me, sometimes I lose myself when I get up. To think I tossed my manners to the wind like that. How can I even call myself a lady?"

Naruto found himself stunned by how dramatic the Unicorn was being. She even went as far as dragging out a couch and collapsing on top of it. "Look, I'm just here to fix my clothes or get new ones. I'm…an athlete of sorts and I neeed clothes to train in."

"Oh please allow me to fulfill this request. I assure you are in capable hooves." She promised as she brought out a measuring tool. She began examining his dimensions when she caught sight of something. "My word, what an interesting and fetching features I have never seen anything quite like it?"

Naruto cocked his head to the side as he turned to look at what Rarity was talking about? "What?"

"Your tail of course." She emphasized as if she couldn't believe he was clueless.

Naruto couldn't help but pale slightly. His tail definitely wasn't normal. It was more Fox-like then it was Pony.

"Oh such a divine features. Think of the outfits I could make showcasing this feature. It is like this life of ours to bless me with such a divine sight, if only I had such a treasure."

The only thing that came to Naruto's mind was his hope that the Unicorn wasn't going to kidnap him and stash him in the basement or something. Finally after what seemed like hours he finally got his clothing, though despite how much he insisted on orange the Unicorn 'talked' him into substituting with something more luxurious, like violet.

"Mister Uzumaki I do hope you wouldn't mind taking up my offer for lunch as to apologize for my dreadful treatment of you earlier."

Despite any initial misgivings Naruto decided to give the seamstress a chance. She seemed like a real nice person. Pony. A real nice pony. He hoped he would get used to that soon.

"That sounds like a nice idea to me Miss Rarity." Naruto accepted.

Just as Naruto was going to continue his story the sound of chirping birds interrupted the memory. Sure enough they were near the forest outskirts where Fluttershy frequented. This time for sure nothing unusual could happen right?

Meeting the Apples

Kind Fluttershy

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

00

"I'm going to guess music is the next thing you need to check." Naruto remarked as they came across a small gathering of birds and one Pegasus pony. A mare pony with a pale, light grayish gold coating, pale rose mane and gentle cyan eyes. "Don't approach too quickly." Naruto warned them as they approached the pony with the three butterfly cutie mark.

"Oh my. Um, stop please, everyone, umm." the mare said as she stopped the rehersal. "Excuse me, sir? I mean, no offense, but your rhythm is just a teeny-tiny bit off." The blue jay nodded. "Now, follow me, please. A-one, a-two, a-one two three…" Before she could start, Naruto called out to her.

"Hey Fluttershy, hope I'm not interrupting." The tone he used was much softer then the boisterous one used to greet the others.

"Oh…hello Naruto. What brings you here?"

"I'm helping somepony around town." He said as Twilight Sparkle strode forward.

"Hello, I hope we aren't interrupting you. I was sent from Canterlot to see how everything is going and the music sounds wonderful." Fluttershy didn't respond. " "I'm Twilight Sparkle." Still no response. "What's your name?" asked Twilight.

"Um... I'm Fluttershy." The Pegasus said in a meek tone.

"I'm sorry, what was that?" asked Twilight.

"Um... My name is Fluttershy." Fluttershy said in an even quieter voice that was hardly audible.

"Didn't quite catch that." said Twilight. Fluttershy then made a squeaking sound as her mane covered on of her eyes.

"Let me talk with her." Naruto suddenly cut in. "She's really shy. She had it rough as a filly and I've been trying to help her through it, but progress has been slow." Naruto spoke to the unicorn before he led Fluttershy away. Out of all the new friends he had made Fluttershy was one of the more recent ones. "I'm sorry about that Fluttershy I should have warned Twilight more." In response he got something in more along lines of 'it's ok'. "She just wanted to check out the music and it seems like things are going okay. I'm sure she wouldn't mind a small sample of what the birds can do."

'D-Do I have to?' she squeaked.

"Come on Fluttershy its for the festival. She's not going to hurt you. Twilight Sparkle is a nice mare and Spike is also a pretty cool little dude."

The mare cocked her head curiously. Spike? She looked around the mare and spotted the baby dragon.

"A baby dragon!" shouted Fluttershy as she tackled Spike. "Oh, I've never seen a baby dragon before. He's sooo cute!" the Pegasus practically gushed over the hatchling. Even Naruto was stunned by this rather uncharacteristic display.

"Well, well, well...!" said Spike as he felt like he was really important.

"Oh my, he talks. I didn't know dragons could talk. That's just so incredibly wonderful I, I just don't even know what to say!" said Fluttershy as she was amazed that Spike could speak.

"Well, in that case we'd better be going." Twilight suggested.

"Wait, wait! What's his name?" Fluttershy asked the group.

"I'm Spike." The baby dragon introduced himself.

"Hi Spike, I'm Fluttershy. Wow, a talking dragon! And what do dragons talk about?" said Fluttershy.

"Well, what do you wanna know?" asked Spike.

"Absolutely everything." said Fluttershy.

"Well... I started out as a cute little purple and green egg..." Spike began "...and that's the story of my whole entire life! Well, up until today. Do you wanna hear about today?"

"Oh, yes, please!" said Fluttershy. Suddenly, Spike found a hoof, courtesy of Twilight clamped over his mouth as he was dragged back.

"I am so sorry, how did we get here so fast? I'm staying at the library while I'm in Ponyville and my poor baby dragon needs his sleep so we need to hurry and settle in."

"Poor thing, you simply must get into bed... "

"Yes, yes, we'll get right on that. Well, g'night!" she said, dragging Spike away before any more time could be wasted.

"I'll see you latter Fluttershy."

"Okay…bye."

"I have to say that was definitely interesting." Naruto remarked as he began remembering how he met Fluttershy. It wasn't until relatively recently in fact.

It was during training where he found himself collapsed from exhaustion. The desire to gain back the power he once had drove him to near reckless levels of training. After all, being as strong as he once was in this new body was the only chance he had to survive.

He slowly began to stir only to find himself in a cottage of some sorts. He was in a basket and as he assessed himself he found that he was attended to. He looked around and saw there was an assortment of animals consisting of birds, squirrels, mice, cats, and other creatures. "Where in the world am I?" he said as the pony he assumed was his caretaker entered the room. Upon realizing he was awake she seemed to freeze in mid-step.

"Oh hello, you helped me right?" Naruto asked as he moved up to his hooves. The mare made something in relation to a squeak as she stood there. "Hello? My name is Naruto, Naruto Uzumaki what's yours?" the Pegasus shied away from him. The various animals let out various growls causing the blond to stumble back.

"Its okay." The Pegasus quietly assured her little companions. "M-My name is Fluttershy. H-Hello." They both exchanged a glance as blue eyes met blue eyes. The Pegasus once more shied away from him.

"Well its nice to meet you Fluttershy. Can you tell me where I am?"

"Oh we're outside of Ponyville Mr. Naruto."

Naruto just grinned. "Just Naruto, no Mr. ok?"

"N-Naruto could you tell me why you were unconscious outside, but you don't have to answer it though I was just curious." She shied away as he turned towards her bumping into one of her animal friends before quickly apologizing to the gentle soul.

"I was training. I'm something of a martial artist and I sort of went overboard. You really saved me though, thanks for your help." He thanked her.

"From that moment on I've been visiting Fluttershy. She doesn't associate with others much and its nice to slow down and enjoy nature with someone." Naruto explained as they arrived to the library.

"I would like to thank you for all your help today Naruto. Not to be rude, but there is a matter which I really have to tend to." She said as she searched along the wall for a light switch. "Now where is the switch?"

"I found it." Naruto said as he used his hoof to turn on the light.

"Surprise!" many ponies shouted out. The Unicorn was taking back by the loud noise and fanfare, with an odd pinky pony blowing a Kazoo.

"Huh? Looks like you must have met Pinkie Pie." Was the only thing Naruto could remark as every inch of the library was covered in a traditional Pinkie Pie set-up.

Enter Rainbow Dash

Pinkie's Laughter and Arrival of Nightmares

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

00

"Oooh! Customers, customers! Welcome!" A flash of pink whizzed out the door and abruptly stopped in front of them. The mare had a brilliant raspberry mane, light cerulean eyes, and a pale, light raspberry coat.

"Hello Pinkie Pie, I've brought a friend to treat him out for a meal."

"Oh, hello there!" In yet another pink flash, Naruto found himself nose to nose with the new pony. The pony seemed to move in near lightspeed speeds as she poked around in every direction. "Ooh you have such fun hair? And what's with the fox tail. I don't think I've ever seen you before. How'd you get the foxtail? What's your name? Are you a fox-pony? I've never met a foxpony before!" she suddenly gasped after her flurry of questions threatened to overwhelm Naruto. "I have to plan you a party!"

"But you just me. Why would you throw a party for me?"

"Because that's just what I do. I throw parties for all my new friends."

"Pinkie Pie if you don't mind we're here to get something to eat."

Pinkie's eyes widened in glee. "Ooh! I didn't know you two came here to buy some sweets! Well, what do you and Mr. Foxpony want to eat?"

"H-Hey, the name is Naruto. Not Fox pony okay." Naruto remarked as a deep blush colored his cheeks.

"Nah-rue-toh? Wow that's such a strange candy. Sounds like a dance you do on your toes."

'My god. Every single one of them is insane.' Naruto thought as he simply sat back and resigned to a life of ponies who were going to confuse the hell out of him.

"Surprise! Hi, I'm Pinkie Pie, and I threw this party just for all of you! Were you surprised? Were ya? Were ya? Huh huh huh?" said Pinkie Pie in a blaze of questions that threw the Unicorn off guard.

"Very surprised. Libraries are supposed to be quiet." Twilight remarked.

"Well, that's silly! What kind of welcome party would this be if it were quiet? I mean, duh, bo-ring! Y'see, I saw you when you first got here, remember? You were all "hello" and I was all…" Pinkie Pie took a deep gasp before continuing. "…, remember? Y'see I've never saw you before and if I've never saw you before that means you're new, 'cause I know everypony, and I mean everypony in Ponyville!" said Pinkie in a bigger blaze of words. Twilight just groaned as she just wanted the night for herself. "And if you're new, that meant you haven't met anyone yet, and if you haven't met anyone yet, you must not have any friends, and if you don't have any friends then you must be lonely, and that made me so sad, then I had an idea, and that's why I went…" she took another deep gasp. " I must throw a great big ginormous super-duper spectacular welcome party and invite everyone in Ponyville! See? And now you have lots and lots of friends!" Pinkie Pie finished.

"Just accept it." Naruto remarked as he scooped up a plate of cupcakes and began feasting on them. Twilight ran for her room while Naruto and Spike enjoyed the food.

"She gonna be alright?" Applejack wondered about the Unicorn.

"Yeah, she's not much of a partygoer." Spike remarked before he let out an explosive exhume of fire. "Hot sauce". Spike cried out as he found a bottle of hot sauce near the cupcakes.

"What? It's good!" said Pinkie Pie as she ate one of "hot" cupcakes.

Some time had passed as the party continued on. Twilight was groaning in her bed as she heard the party going on downstairs. She didn't want to interact with anyone.

"Hey Twilight! Pinkie Pie's started speaking, "…pin the tail on the pony"! Wanna play?" Spike asked.

"No! All the ponies in this town are crazy! Do you know what time it is?!" the aggravated Unicorn demanded.

"It's the eve of the Summer Sun Celebration. Everypony has to stay up, or they'll miss the Princess raise the sun! You really should lighten up, Twilight. It's a party!" Spike said as he left the room. Twilight mocked his words after he left.

"Ugh, here I thought I'd have time to learn about the Elements of Harmony but, silly me, all this ridiculous friend-making has kept me from it!" Twilight looked out of her window and saw four stars moving towards the moon which had a symbol that strongly resembled the face of Nightmare Moon. "Legend has it that on the longest day of the thousandth year, the stars will aid in her escape, and she will bring about everlasting night." "I hope the Princess was right... I hope it really is just an old ponytale..." said Twilight until she heard a familiar voice.

"How long are you going to hide up here?" Naruto asked as he entered the room. Twilight was surprised that the pony was up here instead of partying with her friends. "Let me guess, you're not the type to make friends?"

"You too? Look I don't have time for friends."

Naruto cut her off with a snort. "You believe that now but trust me; a life without friends isn't much of a life. For those of us who grew up without a family to love them or people to care for them, I would have killed to be in the position you are now. People being nice and happy to see me. Treating me like someone that they're happy to see. I never knew friendship growing up so don't throw away such a valuable opportunity." Naruto no longer felt any shame when it came to his past. If it meant he could help one person, then he could relive that experience briefly.

"Why…why would anypony be treated that way?" the befuddled unicorn asked. She couldn't imagine anypony being treated like they were unwanted. A part of her wanted to reject what the stallion was saying as such things didn't happen, but the conviction in his eyes supported that he wasn't lying.

"If you want to learn more I'd be happy to tell you after the festival. "

"C'mon, guys, it's time to watch the sunrise!" said Spike as he came back into the room.

"Well, its time to go. I'll wait for you guys outside." Naruto remarked as he left the library. He waited for Twilight and Spike to come down as he led them to Town Hall.

"Isn't this exciting? Are you excited, 'cause I'm excited, I've never been so excited- well, except for the time that I saw you walking into town and I went, but I mean really, who can top that?" Pinkie Pie continued with her excited jabber.

"Fillies and gentlecolts, as mayor of Ponyville, it is my great pleasure to announce the beginning of the Summer Sun Celebration!" said Mayor Mare as she starts the ceremony. The mayor was an Earth pony with a pale, grayish amber coat, brilliant fuchsia mane and phthalo blue eyes.

All of the ponies start to cheer. "In just a few moments, our town will witness the magic of the sunrise, and celebrate this, the longest day of the year!" Twilight looks outside to see the stars move behind the moon and the symbol on the moon disappears. Twilight starts to grow nervous. "And now, it is my great honor to introduce to you the ruler of our land, the very pony who gives us the sun and the moon each and every day, the good, the wise, the bringer of harmony to all of Equestria..."

"Ready?" Fluttershy asked her birds. The birds then began their

"...Princess Celestia!" said the Mayor but the Princess was not there.

"Huh?" said Rarity in shock. The ponies were whispering nervously.

"This can't be good." Twilight murmured to herself as she grew nervous.

Naruto noticed the nervous fidgeting of the unicorn. It was different from all the ponies, her twitch was more fearful. "Twilight, are you okay?"

"Remain calm, everypony, there must be a reasonable explanation!" Mayor Mare called out to the ponies as she tried to keep them from panicking.

"Ooh, ooh, I love guessing games! Is she hiding?" Pinkie Pie excitedly chattered

"She's gone!" said Rarity. All of the ponies in the building gasped.

A cold surge coursed through Naruto. That dark presence was so familiar he could never forget it. This was the very same sensation that came from that creature Ombra. On top of the balcony a dark cerulean glow filled the air. The mist took form as it slowly shaped into the form of a pony with a moderate cobalt blue mane and moderate cyan catlike eyes with dark armor and dark sapphire blue coat.

'That presence…it's the same as Ombra.' Naruto thought. He couldn't help but feel a bit overwhelm by the power this being was exhuming.

"Oh no... Nightmare Moon!" Twilight exclaimed as Spike fainted.

"Oh, my beloved subjects. It's been so long since I've seen your precious, little sun-loving faces." said Nightmare Moon as she was looking at the audience of ponies.

"What did you do with our Princess?!" Rainbow Dash yelled out as she tried to charge at Nightmare Moon but she was stopped by Applejack.

"Whoa there, Nelly..." said Applejack as she bit down on Rainbow Dash's tail. Nightmare Moon then starts to chuckle.

"Why, am I not royal enough for you? Don't you know who I am?" asked Nightmare Moon.

"Ooh, ooh, more guessing games! Um, Hokey Smokes! How about... Queen Meanie! No! Black Snooty, Black Snooty"- Pinkie Pie guessed.

"I did. And I know who you are. You're the Mare in the Moon – Nightmare Moon!" Twilight said as she revealed the mare's identity which shocked everypony in the room.

"Well well well, somepony who remembers me. Then you also know why I'm here."

"You're here to... to..." Twilight Sparkle began to stammer. Having lost the confidence she had for that moment.

Nightmare Noon chuckled. "Remember this day, little ponies, for it was your last. From this moment forth, the night will last forever!" said Nightmare Moon as lightning starts to fill the air.

His Closest Bond! Miss Rarity

Five Virtues: The Journey

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

00

Nightmare Moon had disappeared as quickly as she arrived. The incident sending many of the town ponies into panic as they ran to get back to their homes.

"Ow, what happened?" Spike asked as he began to stir from his shocked induced death faint.

"Take it easy. You passed out from anxiety when Nightmare Moon came." Naruto explained as he turned his attention back to Twilight. "Twilight here just finished explaining to me how she knew so much about our little guess." He said as the Unicorn continued to search for the book.

"Elements, elements, elements... Ugh! How can I stop Nightmare Moon without the Elements of Harmony?"

"And just what are the Elements of Harmony? And how did you know about Nightmare Moon, huh? Are you and these freaks here spies?" Rainbow Dash demanded as she and the other ponies that Naruto had grown accustom to bustle into the Library. Suddenly, Applejack pulled Rainbow Dash to the ground.

"Simmer down, Sally. Twilight ain't no spy. At least ah don't think Nahruto wouldn't have brought 'er around if that was the case." Applejack argued.

Naruto turned to the Unicorn. "Twilight you should tell them."

Despite being a bit reluctant, the Unicorn couldn't waste time with these other ponies mistrusting her.

"I read all about the prediction of Nightmare Moon. Some mysterious objects called the Elements of Harmony are the only things that can stop her, but I don't know what they are, where to find them, I don't even know what they do!" she explained with a dismayed sigh.

"The Elements of Harmony: A Reference Guide." Pinkie Pie read off the title of a book she scrimmaged as she threw the book to Twilight.

"How did you find that?!" the unicorn questioned, the fact that she was stumped adorned her face. From what little she had seen this Pinkie Pie was something of a screwball. Not the type that would be organized or much less pick up a book for fun.

As always a colorful smile propped up on the face of cotton candy pony. "It was under "E"!" Pinkie Pie harmoniously sang when a great big grin.

"Oh," Twilight awkwardly mumbled. Pushing down her embarrassment she began using her hooves to carefully scan the pages. She gently brushed away the dust that cluttered the age old tome. The condition of the book consisted of brittle pages to the worn out cover signifying that this book was indeed quite old and some of its writing faded. "There are six Elements of Harmony, but only five are known: Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, Honesty and Loyalty. The sixth is a complete mystery. It is said, the last known location of the five elements was in the ancient castle of the royal pony sisters. It is located in what is now…" the location had turned out to be the one and only Everfree Forest.

"The Everfree Forest!" the ponies murmured as they reached its outskirts.

"Whee! Let's go!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed with its usual exuberance.

"Not so fast. Look, I appreciate the offer, but I'd really rather do this on my own." Twilight insisted.

"No can do, sugarcube. We sure ain't lettin' any friend of ours go into that creepy place alone. We're stickin' to you like caramel on a candy apple." Applejack remarked. The rest of the ponies "hmph" in agreement but some were still shaking.

"I'm coming too." Spike insisted.

"No way Spike. This is too dangerous." Twilight told him. She wasn't sure what type of creatures was in this forest, but she didn't want him to get hurt.

"It can't be any more dangerous in there then with Nightmare Moon out there. Besides, I've come to know this forest quite well. If anyone knows how to maneuver their way through here its me." Naruto informed them as he moved to the front of the gathering. "If we all stay together, keep our heads low, and keep quiet we should be okay."

Twilight silently agreed as there was no logic to refute this. After all they couldn't waste time. "So how much do you know about this forest?" Twilight asked as they traveled along the dark forest.

"I've come to met some of the wild life here before. I've been trying to find the spot I originally ended up here for quite some time. You already know how I met Applejack and Rainbow here, but that is an interesting question. How about the rest of you?"

"Ugh, Heavens no! Just look at its… it's dreadful." Rarity remarked with a shiver.

"And it ain't natural. Folk say it don't work the same as Equestria." Applejack remarked with her usual drawl. "Ah do my best to stay away as often as possible."

For all intents of purposes this place reminded him of a bigger Forest of Death with some mysticism thrown in. With all the matter of creatures he had been fighting he had gotten as strong as he used to be just prior of pain minus the boost of transformations and most of his jutsu. Because of that he had to work on developing his nature element and shadow clones in order to compensate for what he lost. "I still don't understand why its all so mysterious to the rest of you." Naruto remarked.

"Nopony knows. You know why?" Rainbow Dash asked some of the girls in a creepy voice.

"Rainbow, quit it." Applejack threatened her, though the nervousness in her voice seeped out as they continued their tek. .

"…cause every pony who's ever come in, has never come OUT." The rainbow maned body let out when the cliff below them suddenly fell apart.

Suddenly, the cliff falls apart. Spike was able to grab ahold of a stable piece of ground. The others let out a yelp as they were sent falling with the exception of Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were able to get airborne.

"Fluttershy! Quick!" Rainbow Dash cried out.

"Oh my goodness, oh my goodness." Fluttershy panicked. She moved as fast she could managing to grab Pinkie, but thanks to the Mare's unusually low wing strength the two were sent plummeting towards the ground. Because of that it meant Rainbow had to go after them to make sure the two weren't hurt.

"Y-Yes…thank you." She remarked rather bashfully. She couldn't help but think that it was like a scene right out of her shining prince fantasies. Though, it wasn't like she had feelings for Naruto or anything. He was a friend, a nice and good looking friend, but not one she thought of in that way.

Leaving Applejack and Twilight on the edge, the former holding the latter why the hooves as she threatened to tumbe over.

"Applejack! What do I do?" the panicked Twilight asked Applejack. Applejack couldn't help but sweat as she tried to come up with something. Between her poor grip on Twilight and the loosening land, if she were to pull her up they would both go tumbling over. She glanced over the side and then realized what needed to be done.

"Let go." Applejack told the unicorn as calmly as possible.

"Are you crazy?" Twilight cried out as she lost any semblance of her usual composure.

"No I ain't. I promise you'll be safe." Applejack told her earnestly. She could see the Unicorn was filled with doubts and was scared.

"That's not true!" she didn't want to die. She had so much to live for. She couldn't let go. She was too scared. How could this Applejack ask her to let go?

"Now listen here. What I'm sayin' to you is the honest truth. Let go, and you'll be safe." Applejack insured her again. "This ledge won't hold for long. Just trust me ah wouldn't steer you wrong."

Twilight closed her eyes and prayed to Celestia the farm pony was right. She let go and she could feel herself plummeting down. Suddenly her descent was stopped and she found herself floating. Was she dead? She opened her eyes and found herself being carried by Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy.

With that they were all united. "Thank you…all three of you." Twilight thanked them. She shuttered, thinking of what would had happen if she went on her own like she wanted too. "We have to keep moving. If we don't find the elements soon there won't be stopping Nightmare Moon."

"One thing…we have more immediate problems." Naruto remarked as none other than a Manticore now blocked their path. This was a creature Naruto had never seen before with a gamboge colored coat and red mane, but he recognized what portions of the animals made this creature. The creature had a body of a lion, a scorpion's tail, and a pair of dragon-like wings.

The creature let out a ferocious roar that nearly sent the group flying from the intensity of it. "A manticore!"

The manticore raised its paw and swiped at the group whom easily dodged the attack. Rarity being the closest was the first to react, kicking the creature in the face. "Take that, you ruffian!" she remarked, but the assault only seemed to infuriate the creature and it countered, slashing at Rarity and messing up her hair.

"My hair!" said Rarity as she ducked away from another attack.

"Wait." Quietly called out Fluttershy but it was in vain. Naruto jumped forward and headbutted the creature, causing it to roar out in pain and disorientated it. Seeing the opportunity Applejack leaped on top it.

"YEE-HAW! Get along, little doggie." said Applejack as she started to ride the monster cat. Drawing its attention to her as the others circled it.

"Wait." Fluttershy called out again, but was cut off when Applejack was thrown off the manticore.

"Whoa! All yours, partners." Applejack said as she signaled Rainbow to have a turn.

"On it." said Rainbow Dash as she charged right for the manticore.

"Wait!" said Fluttershy but still she couldn't stop the Pegasus from attacking. The manticore swatted Rainbow Dash away.

"Rainbow!" Twilight shouted.

"Oh, you just made a big mistake." Naruto shouted as he leaped over the creature. Landing on its head he leaped up off it and launched himself in the air. With this next attack he would knock the creature out with a single decisive blow.

Finally Fluttershy dug from deep within herself and shouted, drawing the attention of everyone. Causing everyone to stop and look at her. Resulting in Naruto landing in a tree thanks to his concentration being broken.

The manticore grunts at Fluttershy as she approaches it.

"Shhh... It's okay. Oh, you poor, poor little baby." Fluttershy cooed in a motherly tone.

"Little?" Rainbow Dash snarked.

"Let me see," Fluttershy said, working her magical as the creatures responded. Suddenly, the manticore lifts up its paw and everyone sees a big thorn.

"A thorn? All that for a thorn?" Naruto remarked with a throaty whisper.

"Now this might hurt for just a second." Fluttershy said to the beast as she pulled out the thorn. The manticore then roared in pain.

"Fluttershy!" everybody said as they called for Fluttershy to run away only for the creature to begin licking Fluttershy like some sort of tamed cat.

"Aw you're just a little ol' softie, aren't you? Yes you are, yes you are." Fluttershy said as she was giggling while continually being licked by the manticore. Before the manticore went into the deeper parts of the forest.

"How did you know about the thorn?" Twilight Wondered.

"I didn't. Sometimes we all just need to be shown a little kindness." said Fluttershy. After hearing this, Twilight smiled.

Naruto couldn't help but feel that same cold shiver. He was almost sure Nightmare Moon was responsible for these incidents, but the question was if this being had the power equivalent of a god in this world why not finish them off?

"Eugh. My eyes need a rest from all this icky muck." Rarity complained as the way started to go dark as everyone entered an area filled with tall trees that blocked the moonlight. "Well, I didn't mean that literally."

"That ancient ruin could be right in front of our faces and we wouldn't even know it." Twilight remarked.

"What I wouldn't give for a flashlight no jutsu." Naruto mumbled under his breath. That same cold chill coursed through his spine. "Does anyone else fill that?"

"Feel what?" he asked as someone suddenly bumped into him. "Oopmh!"

"I didn't see you there, my apologies."

"Feel what?" Rainbow asked.

"That surge of coldness. If I didn't know any better I'd say it was…" Naruto was cut off when Fluttershy suddenly screamed at the sight of something. "It's just mud." Suddenly, Applejack screams when she sees a tree with a horrific face. "Ahh!" Simultaneous screams echoed as all the twisted faces of the trees were suddenly illuminated. Though despite the panic there was one distinct sound of laughter among them. "Bleh. Ooo!" said Pinkie Pie as she was making funny faces in front of a tree.

"Pinkie, what are you doing?! Get away from that thing." Twilight shouted at her.

"There's nothing to be afraid of." Pinkie cheerfully remarked. "When I was a little filly and scared of darkness and shadows my Granny, Granny Pie told me that being afraid and hiding wasn't the way to deal with your fears. You gotta stand up tall and learn to face your fears. You'll see that they can't hurt you and just laugh to make them disappear." She remarked as she continued making faces and laughing.

"Well at least a better alternative to singing." Naruto remarked.

"Hey…" Pinkie said drawn out. "what's wrong with singing?" Pinkie Pie asked with something that could have been considered a glare if it wasn't Pinkie Pie.

"Nothing, you have lovely and energetic singing. Just isn't the time right now." Thankfully the pink pony didn't pressure it farther as they continued their trek until they reached a huge river. Rainbow probably could ferry all of them over, but there was no telling what sort of dangerous creature could be in the water.

"How are we gonna cross this?" asked Pinkie Pie. Before anyone could think any further, they all hear crying in the distance. "Huh?"

A flamboyant looking sea serpent was crying about something.

"What a world, what a world." said the sea serpent as he was sobbing which was the cause of the river's rough waters. Everyone approached him.

"Excuse me, sir. Why are you crying?" asked Twilight.

"Well, I don't know. I was just sitting here, minding my own business, when this tacky little cloud of purple smoke just whisked past me and tore half of my beloved mustache clean off, and now I look simply horrid." The serpent cried in distress.

"Oh, give me a break. " Rainbow remarked.

"That's what all the fuss is about?" Applejack added, just as unsympathetic to the serpent's plight.

"Why, of course it is. How can you be so insensitive? Oh, just look at him and such lovely luminescent scales." The upscale Unicorn appraised.

"I know." said the sea serpent.

"And your expertly coiffed mane."

"Oh, I know, I know."

"Your fabulous manicure."

"It's so true!" said the sea serpent with a gasp.

"All ruined without your beautiful mustache."

"It's true, I'm hideous!" he responded with a wail.

"I simply cannot let such a crime against fabulosity go uncorrected." said Rarity as she cut part of her tail off. The sea serpent yelped in response to the unicorn's actions.

"What did you do that for?" the sea serpent asked.

"Rarity, what are you-" said Twilight until she sees Rarity put her severed tail on the part of the mustache that was cut off. The sea serpent then lets a moan of joy.

"Oh-hohohoho! My mustache. How wonderful."

"You look smashing." Rarity complimented as she admired her handiwork.

"Oh, Rarity, your beautiful tail..." Twilight remarked with a gasp.

"Oh. It's fine, my dear. Short tails are in this season. Besides, it'll grow back." Despite the brave face the unicorn was putting, it was obvious it took a lot from her to do something so generous.

"So would the mustache." Rainbow Dash muttered under her breath and rolled her eyes. Twilight then gasped as she sees the river settle down.

"We can cross now. Let's go." said Twilight. Suddenly, she and the other ponies were lifted up by the sea serpent. "Ah!"

"Allow me." said the sea serpent as he formed a bridge using body allowing the ponies to cross the bridge.

They continued their trek as the fog began to thicken. They could see the faint makings of a ruins in the distant.

"I see some ruins. The Elements of Harmony must be there. We made it." Twilight proclaimed with a rush of excitement.

"Twilight, wait for us." Applejack called out as the Unicorn rushed ahead.

"We're almost there." Twilight called back to them when the ground suddenly gave away beneath her. "Whoa!" Suddenly, Naruto grabs her.

"What's with you and falling off cliffs today?" Rainbow Dash remarked as she took to the sky above.

"Now what?" Pinkie Pie asked as she sees the bridge loose on the other side.

"Duh." said Rainbow Dash as she shows her wings. Rainbow Dash then flies over to the other side to tie the bridge. "Oh yeah." As Rainbow Dash ties up the bridge.

She then heard the faint whisperings of raspy voice echoing from the fog.

"Who's there?" Rainbow demanded, readily moving into a defensive gesture.

"Rainbow..."

"I ain't scared of you! Show yourself!" she demanded with her usual bravado.

"We've been eagerly awaiting the arrival of the best flyer in Equestria."

"Who?"

"Why, you, of course."

"Really?! I mean... Oh yeah, me. Hey, uh, you wouldn't mind telling the Wonderbolts that, would ya? 'cause I've been trying to get into that group for like, ever." She remarked with her usual boasting.

"No, Rainbow Dash. We want you to join us, The Shadowbolts." Suddenly, the mist clears to reveal three mares that look like darker versions of the Wonderbolts. "We're the greatest aerial team in the Everfree Forest, and soon we will be the greatest in all Equestria, but first, we need a captain. The most magnificent-"

"Yep."

"Swiftest-"

"Yes."

"Bravest flyer in all the land."

"Yes, it's all true." said Rainbow Dash as she starts chuckling.

"We need... you." The lead among them continued to boost her ego.

"WOOHOO! Sign me up. Just let me tie this bridge real quick and then we have a deal." said Rainbow Dash as she went to finish the job.

"No!" shouted the Wonderbolt. "It's them or us."

"What's taking her so long?" asked Twilight. She and the others then see Rainbow Dash talking with the Shadowbolts. "Oh no. Rainbow! Don't listen to them." The mist then intensifies.

"Don't worry." Naruto remarked. "Rainbow's most positive trait is her loyalty. She won't let us down."

"Well?" asked the Wonderbolt.

"You... Thank you! For the offer, I mean, but I'm afraid I have to say no." said Rainbow Dash. The Wonderbolts then disappear as they turn back into Nightmare Moon's shadow mist.

"See? I'd never leave my friends hangin'." Rainbow Dash said as the ponies and Spike cheer and they cross the bridge and entered the ruins.

"That over there! That must be them!" Spike pointed out to the five objects on small pillars on the other side of the room.

"The Elements of Harmony, we've found them." Twilight exclaimed after such a dangerous journey they finally found them.

Suddenly large volumes of mist began to gather. The mist began pouring out of cracks in the floors and walls and through the open windows of the ruins. The mist began forming the shape of large body. Aspect of the creatures began to thin out and expand with long bat-like wings, and scaly body. One the shape finally finished its transformation it was a charcoal scaled dragon, mulatto eyes, and violet paper see through wings. The creature let out an intimidating roar that caused cracks to appear in the foundation and the building to shake. It appeared the Mare of the Night grew tired of using mere distractions and decided to finish them off.

Sweet and Gentle Fluttershy

Showdown! Naruto vs Nightmare

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

00

Author’s note

00

Some were in fact inspired by Friendship is Eternal, but to be fair I always had certain bits like the mindscape battle in mind planned out. I just happen to have hundred of stories and it takes a while to get to some of them. With that in mind hope you guys enjoy this latest chapter.

00

Story Start

00

A Moderate cobalt blue energy began gathering within the creature’s mouth. “Everyone scatter!”  A ball of magical aura shot out of the creature’s mouth like a canon. The ponies dodged as the explosive ball of magic caused the roof and edges of the entrance to be caved in by rubble.

“We don’t have much time. Get the elements and run.” He wasn’t sure what Nightmare Moon’s game was, but if she was going to keep on underestimating them then they needed to take advantage of this chance.

“Y’all must of hit yer head or something. Ya think were leaving ya then you have another thing coming.” Of course Applejack would argue against this. It was not in her nature to simple up and abandon someone.

“If you think we’re going to let you take on big and scaly you’ve lost your mind.” And Rainbow who’d never abandon her friends.

“We don’t have time to argue.” The blond remarked as the dragon resonated with energy. Apparently it hadn’t quite fully settled in a stable physical form yet. Meaning there was still time for them to quickly  grabbed the elements without too much incident. “If the elements are really the only thing that can stop Nightmare Moon then we’re wasting time.”

“He’s right!” Twilight remarked, stepping forward. “Its more about saving Ponyville or Equestria. If Nightmare Moon gets her way and casts an eternal life then nearly all life on the planet could die. We have to do something and now!” Twilight’s speech was nearly cut short as the magical beast seemed to finally stabilize.

“Quick! Go now!” Naruto exclaimed as he shot forward.  Holding out his right arm, a spiraling blue sphere suddenly came into existence within the creature's hand. Lunging forward he shoved the glowing sphere within the side of the creature’s face. The sphere of magic the creature prepared was sent flying at an awkward angle creating a hole in one of the walls creating a staircase.

Now more than ever Naruto appreciated the fact that the Rasengan was a hand seal-less jutsu. While his nature manipulation remained relatively the same compensating for the control with the fact he lacked fingers was such a pain. Meaning the same level of control for a wind natured Rasengan back when he was human was the equivalent of a regular one now.

Despite questions forming in their minds at the strange move the orange pony pulled off the others new they needed to focus their attention to their task. Retrieving the five elements they made a break to the whole the creature made.

“I won’t be long! I’ll be right behind you!” Naruto shouted, as he put distance between himself and the creature. Satisfied that the others were a safe distance from there he put his hooves together.   Dozens of clouds of white smoke erupted across the room. When they dissipated each cloud revealed an exact copy of Naruto, their combined total taking up almost half the room.

If this creature was a manifestation of pure magic he probably wouldn’t be able to beat it head on, but he could distract it long enough for the others to escape. It was times like this he really wished he focused on working on seals a bit more in regards to his new body.

The creature proved itself deceptively fast as it claw tore through an entire group of clones. The clones charged delivering a legion of powerful punches, kicks, and Rasengans only for the dragon’s scrapes and abrasions to magically repair itself. “I guess I should have realized it wouldn’t have been so simple. Then again I have picked up a few things since my youth.”  And thanks to this new body it was possible. Like for instant this new form of his had several distinct advantages over a normal person.  So combining the horses natural athleticism with his already impressive Uzumaki heritage meant taking advantage of a new found powerful breath control to use fire jutsu and such. Then again it helped that the biology of these ponies weren’t exactly like the horses he remembered either.

With an exhale he let out a giant fireball that connected with the creature letting out a fiery and combust explosion. He wasn’t quite sure what allowed him this new found connection. Maybe it was that gem from all that time ago. Either way, as long as he was able to fight he supposed it didn’t matter. He landed on his tail before flipping back onto all four hooves.

The smoky embers of his attack soon thinned out and remaining upon the scorched marks and cracked land was the form of Nightmare Moon.

"Thou has proven to be an interesting warrior, Uzumaki Naruto.  Tell us, why does thou fight so ardently for a battle he cannot win!”

“To stop people like you!”  he charged forward only for the Alicorn to dodge him by turning into mist which thinned out the room of the rest of his clones. ‘fast’ he thought as he came to a stop and quickly spun to face his enemy. “You know my name. Should I be flattered?”

“It is laughable that thou think one is even a challenge to me. Tell me, do thou even know of the power he contains?”

For a moment Naruto paused, clearly confused by the Alicorn’s insinuation. She couldn’t mean Kurama could she? Ever since his awakening in this new form any attempt at the perfect cloak proved anything but ardent.  Even if that was the case there was no possible way this being could know about him. If not, did she mean something else? Maybe he could keep her talking. “What do you even want? Why even try and send the world into an Eternal Night?”

"This one shall a blidge your little curiosity, if only because you and your little foals attempts at stopping me proved to be quite amusing.  The peasants of your town held no appreciation for my night. For its beauty and for its importance to the world and merely shunned or ignored, and even fought its presence out of ignorant and fear. Soon all aligned with darkness was treated with contempt and loathing. The Moon…my moon treated as nothing more than a rock as everypony loved and appreciated the sun. Loved and appreciated her.” Suddenly the Alicorn’s powerful magical began flooding the room.

Naruto found himself cursing as he was suddenly ensnared by vine like shaped tendrils of magic.  Like leeches they were draining him of his energy.  Despite his training he still felt himself caught off guard by some of the thing magic could do. If he didn’t break free quickly she was going to kill him.

“Does thou think of me so barbaric?” the dark mare let out an amused chuckle. “I will succeed Celestia and become the Queen of this world and this queen wouldn’t mind a King.”  Nightmare Moon removed her armor piece by piece in a slow fashion that made Naruto anxious and fearful at the dark mare’s advances. Even with his time here and urges he hadn’t really thought about that sort of thing, let alone romance.  Being a whole new species wasn’t something one who heartedly threw themselves into in a matter of a few days.

Even now the reason he was able to adjust as well as he did was because of how human like the ponies were here. “Tell me Uzumaki Naruto, do you not have desires? Desires that have gone on…unfilled.”  She whispered in his ear as she trailed around him. Naruto couldn’t help but shiver, the more he adjusted and became used to this form the more apparent certain things became. “Join me and I can give you your greatest desires. I can even help you get home.”

Before Naruto could even protest or question how she could possibly know the Dark Mare pressed her lips against his. Home was only one place and it was her.

And with that a memory came to mind.  He was gently rocking back and forth as the little bundle in his arms fell back asleep. A hand touched his shoulder. He loved up and it was his beautiful wife.

"Hinata…" He whispered as to not disturb the baby.

"You have an important meaning tomorrow… why are you up?" She asked softly.

"Its only fair I do my fair share if you can lose some nights of sleep he said as quietly as he could. Hinata just smiled and kissed his cheek.

They walked the baby back to the nursery. Naruto laid Neji gently down in the crib. The baby, named after a dear friend. Hinata tucked a thin blanket around Neji. The couple stood there watching the sleeping child. Hinata wrapped her arm around Naruto's and smiled. It was clear that the baby was fast asleep and showed no signs of waking up.

"Honey lets go back to bed." Hinata said softly. Naruto just nodded and let her take his hand. They went back to their bedroom and Hinata started to take off her robe. Naruto hugged her from behind and buried his face in her hair.

"I love you." He said into her hair. Hinata blushed a little and smiled. Hinata moved out of Naruto's arms and turned to him. She put her arms around him and kissed him on the lips.

"I love you too." She said pulling out of the kiss. She let her fingers graze over his cheek.

Nightmare Moon hissed angrily when his response was to bite her lip. How dare they ungrateful nave do something like that to her? Refuse her? And after going as far as offering herself, a pony no common mare could ever hope to court. Either way getting hold of that gem was still possible. The mysterious pony had unusual power and bravery, even for her to consider the proposition and since he wasn’t going to willingly give in to her, she would just kill him and rip the power from his body.

‘The body can still be used.’

The thought crossed her mind for some reason. For a moment she wondered the reasoning before decided to deal with it later. Suddenly her hold was broken as an explosion of power radiated from the orange pony. He jumped back as his eyes now adorned a rather sharp look. ‘Even in my memories you’re supporting me. Saving me from the darkness. Hinata…I won’t give up. I’ll never stop being the man you believed in.’

“This has gone on long enough.” She remarked as her horn glowed with magic. “If thou does not want to join me, I’ll simply crush thee.” She remarked as she reassembled her armor in a burst of magic and  sent a focus blast of magical power in his direction. Naruto rolled to the side, quickly dodging it and charged forward, ramming into the dark mare sending her tumbling back a few steps.

Using her wings the Alicorn prevented herself from being knocked over. “You’ll have to do better than that.”

“How dare thee.  This one will take enjoyment from your suffering like the finest wine.” She said as she charged forward with incredible speed. With a leap her hooves came down where the orange pony once was, leaving a rather considerable dent as the floor beneath her cracked.

Naruto was sure as he was now, in straight battle of speed the mare would easily stomp him, but thankfully his natural agility, reflexes, and experience allowed him to keep a step ahead of the dark mare. Not to mention he was sure the mare had little experience fighting an opponent with a human mind set.

“Thou is only delaying the enable. If thou believe he can defeat me then…” during the dark mare’s boasting Naruto took the opportunity to charge and slide kick the legs from right under her, rolling to the other side of her as she fell.  “Thou is truly testing thy patience.” She growled as she took to the side.

“Glad I rolled to the right and not to the left. I have to say dying by being crushed would have sucked. So tell me, are you the same as you were a thousand years ago or was your flank always that fat?” hopefully Nightmare Moon was the kind of fighter that got sloppy with angry.  There was also the fact that it had been in grinded into his head insulting a woman’s looks was a quit way to piss them off, especially if you insinuated they were fat. The fact that the next blast of magic nearly took his head off pretty much gave the blond the indication that that may not have been the best idea.

“Thou’s body may be strong, but what is the condition of one’s mind?” faster than the eye could blink the entire area was filled with the cobalt blue aura of Nightmare Moon’s Magic. Her horn glew with an ominous cobalt blue aura that set off her monstrously large wings stretched themselves. Naruto's eyes met the cat-like blue eyes as the world seemed to fade to darkness.

Naruto wasn’t sure how long he had been unconscious, but looking around the area he was now he knew for a fact that it wasn’t the physical realm. Considering Nightmare’s Moon haughtiness he expected to wake up in a dungeon within a castle or something. The last thing he expected was a lifeless gray rocky terrain.

‘Is this…the moon?’ he wondered to himself. He looked up and sure enough it was the night sky filled with the white twinkling lights of the stars themselves. Other familiar celestial bodies filled the area including what he learned not so long ago were constellations. Since he was in the mental plain he didn’t need to worry about whatever measures one would have needed to survive out here.

Naruto tried calling to Kurama but received no answer in return. ‘I’m alone…fantastic.’ He sarcastically remarked.  There was nothing he could do, but to simply keep walking.  Time did not exist in this type of realm. How long had he been walking?

That was yet to be determined.  The landscape seemed unchanging with craters and the same dull colors.  He kept going until he saw the faint glow of magical aura. Naruto readied himself for a fight until he heard the faint sound of crying. His eyes widened briefly in confusion before he went closer to the origin only to find deep within the crater the cage.

The cage contained what looked like a small pony. “W-Who are you?” the pony shy away, a quake her voice. There was so much fear in cyan eyes. Her mane was a very light azure mane and a light phthalo blue coat.

“I won’t hurt you. My name is Naruto what’s yours?” he asked as the pony frowned at him.

“I won’t fall for thou’s tricks again! Just leave me alone.“ tears began to whirl up in her eyes. “Where are you Big sister?T-Thou is so sorry please don’t be mad at me anymore. I don’t like being alone.” The tears slid down her face.

“T-Tia…d-don’t you love me anymore?” she asked in between sniffles.

Naruto nearly broke down upon seeing how broken this pony was. Was this…was this the strong face behind Nightmare Moon? Did that make her like him? A Jinchuuriki, but one overtaken by their prisoner.  Having long embraced the willpower of making a mindscape his own Naruto easily bypassed the cage. He then pulled the pony in the hug causing her to gasp.

“You’re not alone anymore.” He whispered into her ear. “I won’t hurt you. I’ll do everything I can to help you.”

For the first time the little mare felt something other than loneliness and despair. For the first time in a thousand years she had done something she thought she lost the will to do.  Smile.

“Excuse me?” Naruto asked, missing what the mare had just said. He suddenly pulled back, realizing that he still had her in his arms, legs, hooves…whatever the hell one wanted to call.

The pony the let out a rather bashful like gasp. She took a moment before composing herself. “My name is Luna.” She introduced herself a little more confident.

“I see.” He figured it had something to do with the moon. Everything was starting to make sense now. “A nice name for such a cute pony.” Naruto remarked with a grin. In his mind the compliment was more along the lines of how one would find something Kawaii.

Luna on the other hand took it completely different and began blushing. “W-Who gave thou permission to be so familiar with me? I am a Princess and over a Millennia old.” She remarked with a bit of a tempos’ huff.

Naruto’s chuckle as he offered her a hoof. “Its time to go?”

“Go?” she blinked. “Go where?”

“Back to Equestria. One way or another I’ll get you out of here.”

A downcast look formed on Luna’s face. “I-It’s no use. I’ve tried…I’ve tried for so long but she won’t let me. It won’t let me.” As soon as she finished that sentence utter fear came spread across her face. “She’s here.” She remarked as a pool of darkness seeped across the rocky landscape. It slowly pulled up and formed into the shape of Nightmare Moon.

“I don’t know how you managed to find your way here human. One way or another that pathetic life of yours will end now.”  As Nightmare Moon spoke twin voices echoed from the creature’s mouth and one of those voices Naruto remembered all too well. The voice of the same creature that attacked his home.

“Ombra!” he whispered.

Meanwhile in the waking world the six ponies had stopped their trek within one of the rooms of the castle.  “What’s taking him so long? He should have caught up by now?” Between the trek and having to escape the dragon the amount of energy spent was starting to wear on them. Rainbow Dash anxiously walked back and forth. “I knew we shouldn’t have left him.”

“Rainbow, have fate in him. Naruto would attempt to part the oceans themselves if it meant keeping a promise.” Rarity remark.

“Oh…I hope he’s okay.” Fluttershy softly stated.

Meanwhile Twilight had gathered the Elements close to her and concentrated, trying to figure out the mystery of some kind of spark.

“What’s taking so long to find that spark?” Applejack wondered.

“What if the spark is like a really big…BOOM!” Pinkie Pie theorized causing Twilight to briefly lose her concentration.

“Girls…trying to concentrate here.” Twilight remarked. Even if she wanted to ignore it she was just as worried about the blonds as the others.

“Well there must be something. Maybe books or something to get those ol’ hunks of junks working?” Spike suggested.

“It could be worth a try.” Rarity agreed. Anything beat standing around and being useless.

“We’ll be right back Twilight.”

Just as the others were preparing to leave the hall so Twilight could concentrate in peace, an explosion of power ripped the foundation of the floor from right under them.  Everyone let out a cry, Pinkie and  Rarity leaped for the exit where Applejack was.  Rainbow flew over and snatched up Spike, but Twilight who was in the center of the room didn’t find herself as lucky. “Twilight!” they all cried out and any attempts to go and help her were blocked out by a think cobalt mist. The last thing they saw was a screaming Twilight and the five elements descend into darkness.

Laughter, Party, and The Nightmare Arrives!

Showdown! Battle with Nightmare Continues!

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

000

"Do you think a mere Earth pony can save you Luna? Even your sister chose to seal you away over trying to help you. You need me. I make us strong. Without me you'll go back to being the mare no one cared about while everyone loves and worships your older sister." The dark alicorn spoke.

"Enough of your nonsense beast. I won't let you hurt her anymore." He said as a vast aura of bright violet chakra washed over the blond. 'I know you can't help me like normally partner, but enough of your chakra has been flooding my bodies for years that I can at least boost myself to basic cloak levels.' Naruto thought as his orange coat radiated a bright yellow sheen.

The shadows that made Nightmare's Moon began to grow in surprise. It then came to life as it shot out several tendrils at the orange pony.

Naruto quickly scooped up the surprised Luna into his front legs and leaped away from the attack. He landed and gently placed her down. "Are you alright?"

"Y-Yes."

"Don't worry, I won't let that thing hurt you." He said as he began concentrating. Hundreds upon hundreds of identical white smokes puffed into existence as an army of identical copies formed between them and Nightmare Moon.

Luna couldn't help but gaze in awe. What manner of magic was this? Even at their strongest with the Elements of Harmony the Alicorn sisters wouldn't have been able to make so many tangible copies of themselves.

"Your tricks are useless mortal!" Nightmare howled as her hooves split and formed into nightmarish claws, her mane becoming sharp like thorns and her teeth forming into fangs. She began bulldozing through the clones like they were plastic.

The creature let out a wide area blast of magic from her horn. She took to the sky as her aura around her horn darkened.

Naruto charged forward calling his clones to him. Two clones came to a dead stop allowing Naruto and one of his clones to leap off their backs like foot stools. The two of them ascended into the air as they soared at the flying creature. The clone took the original by the hooves and swung him with all his might.

Tucking himself into a ball Naruto soared at the creature with impressive speed, but he proved too slow as Nightmare Moon merely flew out of the way. She then charged after the blond with breakneck speed. Naruto landed only to narrowly miss his neck being torn out, the claws of the Alicorn slashing at his neck.

Naruto let out a gargled cry of pain as the sensation flooded through him. This was no normal mindscape dimension. Even if this mental plain was an illusion, any physical injuries caused by that creature were indeed real. One false step and he could very well die. He dodged to the left as Nightmare Moon attempted to impale him with her horn.

He found himself going on the defensive as the creature jabbed at him with near supersonic speed. The taste of copper filled his mouth and he found himself dazed. A pain coursed through him and Naruto had already figured it was some sort of magical attack.

His body skidded across the round with a few tumbles as he heard the nightmarish roar. He let out a blood fill cough as he quickly recovered. Catching his opponent off guard he rammed into her with all his might. He gritted his teeth landing on his hooves as Nightmare Moon was momentarily off balance. He leaped again; head butting her again using the time to press the attack only for Nightmare Moon to sank her teeth into the flesh of his shoulder.

Any and all formalities that came with this beast went out of the window. It seemed fully intent on killing him without giving him any quarter.

"No!" Luna's voice cried out as a powerful burst of magic colliding with the creature. It sent it flying, dislodging its vice like grip on the blond's shoulder.

"Warrior!" Luna cried out to his, rushing to his side and helping him up. "W-We can't win. W-We can't beat her we have to run." She pleaded with him.

"I can't…" Naruto said in between pained breaths.

"Why is thou being so stubborn? Thy has barely met me for a mere quarter. Why risk so much for me?" she didn't understand. Was it some misconstrued loyalty or honor he was raised with? Why was he risking his life to help her? At that moment Luna felt so ashamed and weak. Unable to follow her vow to help a loyal subject in need. "I…as your Princess I order you to go."

A weak smile formed on Naruto's face. "Then I have to disregard your order Hime. I made a promise to help you and I never go back on my promises." He remarked as he steadied himself. Nightmare Moon radiated with a near soul crushing black darkness. The angelic like wings twisted and began to change shape into something more befitting of a demon.

"You're too weak Luuuuuuna. You can't even protect one pony. Is it any wonder your subjects so readily forgot you?" Luna was about to argue but then a memory flooded through her mind. It was Nightmare Moon's arrival and how no one seemed to recognize or know her name. Except for one Unicorn Pony. "Your own sister changing history to disregard your existence." The creature taunted. Tears began pouring down the Alicorn's eyes. The darkness seemed to take great pleasure in reminding her how forgotten she had become. A memory of the past came to mind.

"Tia please…I had enough." She found herself unable to break out of this dream-like state. Why couldn't she wake up? Why couldn't she go back to Equestria?

"Foolish foal there is no going back. Your sister has locked you away forever within the body you governed."

"Liar…Tia would never do that!"

"Your sister has vanished you. Leaving you to rot while she rules Equestria."

No, this couldn't be true. There was no way that her sister would banish her! Her loving big sister would never do that to her.

"You're lying to yourself! You were a threat to her power! Her vision! An obstacle to remove!"

"Stop it! Thou's attempt to cause me to fall into an ardent manner will not work." It wasn't suppose to go like this. She just wanted the love and respect of their citizens. It was never supposed to go this out of hand. How did things go so wrong? How did they go wrong?

Images like painted scenes filled her mind. Of the beauty of the moon being ignored as everypony love and frolicked in the sun.

"It matters not Princess! Once we break free we shall show them the beauty of eternal night. "

There was no telling how long it would take. And because she had succumbed to the darkness in her heart she would probably never she those who meant the world to her again. "What… what've I done?"

"You chose the path to power. We will make them all fear and worship the night!"

With force greater than either could follow Naruto disappeared from his place and in front of Nightmare Moon. The force of his hit sending the dark Alicorn flying down into the surface and causing a crater. "You make me sick parasite!" Luna found herself brought out of her daze. Nightmare Moon seemed to be once again trying to break her spirit.

"How dare thee. I will take great pleasure in ripping you asunder!" roared the evil alicorn, quickly recovering. Before even getting a chance to begin the assault the dark Alicorn found herself launched into the air by a kick to the jaw. Naruto appeared behind her, gripping her in a bear hug. "Omote Renge!" they began spinning, forming a oval shaped or orange and black before Naruto jumped away, letting her collide with the ground. Thankfully while physical injury was real in this realm, things like exhaustion or such didn't seem to affect him.

A near blinding aura of dark magic erupted from the crater from the last attack. Nightmare Moon had grown three times her size. Nightmare Moon then let out a mixture between a shriek and roar as thousands upon thousands of beams of magical energy began to bombard the blond.

The sound of Naruto's hooves skittering across the ground echoed as he jumped and leaped out of the way avoiding the various beams. He quickly created clones which were quickly dispatched by the attack. With each every hand full of clones destroyed he was beginning to see a pattern to the creature's attack.

He slowly began making his way to the creature whose attacks continued to bombard him. He charged forward and attempted to Rasengan only for several beams to strike him and send him crashing to the ground.

Naruto began his assault again only this time channeling his element. His hooves encircled by little wisps of wind as he started dodging her assault. Hit directly by one of the blasts Naruto powered through it. Dropping on the ground, he put all his strength into his back legs and jumped forward. Using his front legs he began delivering a barrage of punches to the opponent, and then finished with an uppercut, creating a large gust of wind throwing the evil alicorn into the air.

Despite the attack the dark creature didn't have nary a scratch. A growl escaped Naruto's lips, but he didn't let that deter him. He continued pressing the attack, overwhelming her with thousands of clones and even following up with a wind infused Rasengan but no matter how much damaged he did the creature seemed to shake it off.

"It's hopeless!" Luna thought to herself. "Nightmare Moon isn't a tangible being. It has no true form and it can't be killed."

Naruto continued his attack. Maybe if he kept on attacking maybe the creature would spend its energy healing. He charged forward with a right hook only to hit air. 'I missed?' he pondered for a second. He then quickly spun and avoided a blast of energy as the creature attempted to bring her powerful hooves down and crush him. Naruto twisted out of the way and swung with his left hoof only for the sound of swishing air to occur. 'No…how?' he thought as her hooves colliding with his side sending him flying.

Luna remembered her first encounter with the Nightmare. No matter how hard or how much she fought it didn't seem to matter. It just took all of her attacks without so much as a scratch.

As she watched Naruto try to stop it she couldn't take it anymore. "Stop! Stop it!" she landed in between the two. "No more! Thou wants me right? Then thou treasure is right before thy eyes on the grounds you leave thy warrior in peace." She wasn't going to stand by anymore. She would not let this brave soul die while she stood by, too cowardly to do anyting.

"It is far too late Princess. You are too weak and broken to fight me off for much longer." Nightmare's voice was now decadently masculine and familiar.

"Don't give up Princess!" Naruto pleaded as he pushed himself to his hooves. "This is your mind. That parasite is trying to make you think you're weaker than it is, but its not. Its been a thousand years and its failed to change you. You're stronger than it'll ever be." He told her.

Luna's head bow in shame. "Tis is my weakness that allowed this abomination to come to surface. This truly is thy penance and responsibility."

"No one is perfect Luna. Don't let this creature win." He pleaded with her. "If we let this thing win it'll be the end of everything. It'll be the end of all life on this planet and your sister. "

Suddenly another memory came to mind. One in regards to her youth long before she and Celestia were rulers. It was a rather stormy night and Luna had just had a nightmare. A whimper had escaped her lips and terror coursed through her. She found herself unable to go back to sleep.

Every sound of creek sent spine tingling terror through her. The shapes that the looming shadows that seemed to litter her room caused nothing but unrest. She found herself unable to drift back to sleep. Without a second thought she dashed out of her room and into her sister's room next-door. When she woke her sister up she had tears streaming down her face.

"It's alright Luna." Using her wings Celestia had wiped the tears from her frightened sister's eyes. 'Why don't you sleep with me for the night? I'll keep you safe from the shadows.' That feeling, Luna gripped to that feeling. That feeling of having Celestia as a big sister.

Luna suddenly found herself enveloped by a warm light. She let out a gasp as she recognized where she was. The palace? But how?

She began looking around until she recognized the sound of something. "Tia?" she got closer and indeed recognized the voice of her sister. "Tia. TIA!" she found her sister standing on the balcony, the moon high in the sky.

"If only I tried harder. Maybe you'd be here with me now." Celestia spoke to herself, peering up into the heavens.

"Tia," Luna called out to her, reaching to touch her sister only to go right through her. What was going on?

"I remember when our parents first brought you home. You were the most adorable little foal. You were so energetic you almost always tipped over. I was so nervous that you wouldn't like me." A solemn laugh escaped the lips of the princess. "But when you immediately tittle over and hugged by my face all my fears subsided."

Luna now realized what was happening. This was a memory. When Nightmare Moon trapped Celestia and began draining her power, did that somehow connect them? Or did the bond they used to share with the Elements had something to do with it.

"Do you remember when you first try to pronounce my name? The only eligible part was Tia." She was remembering happier times. "I failed you Luna. As your big sister I was supposed to look after and protect you. I was so naïve back then. Remember when we were heralded as Princesses and our defeat over Discord, the love and admiration of so many ponies. Remember when we banished Sombra? Every time we accomplished something great I felt so proud that I began to lose sight of what gave me inspiration in the first place.

I remember that day I was first tasked to raise the Sun. I was so nervous, but then you came running up to me. I remember your words clearly. "Tia I hope to grow up to be like you some day." Her lips curved into a brief smile. "As long as you were there to support me I felt like I could do anything. I let my ego as the older and wiser sister get the best of me. I mistook your concerns and loneliness as mere overreactions. Because I failed to take your concerns seriously I may have lost you forever. " sorrow then etched onto the face of the Alicorn of the Sun. "I failed you baby sister." Tears began to flow from the Alicorn's eyes. "Not a night doesn't go by when I think of my failure and how much you must have been suffering. Only now when it is too late I wish to act like your big sister." Her words were now angry, but they were directed at herself. "Luna….sister…if I could have one more chance I'd do it all over again. I'd never abandon you. It isn't fair!" she suddenly wailed. "That you have to suffer for my failures." She whispered. "I know I don't have any right to ask you this, but can you ever find it in your heart to forgive me?"

"Sister…I'm the one who should apologize. I shouldn't have been so quick to throw away our bond. I…I won't let this thing wi. I won't let it do what it pleases anymore." A new surge of power coursed through Princess Luna.

Nightmare Moon's wings spread and her horn glowed. "This is the end of you mettlesome creature." The evil Alicorn bared its fang as it bared her horn at Naruto.

An explosion of dark, yet benevolent energy drew the attention of both combatants. They turned as Princess Luna underwent a transformation. Her light azure mane transformed into a brilliant Persian blue color. Her light phthalo coat was now a deep cerulean color and the small pony was now far larger than before.

"Nightmare Moon, Thou shall no longer do as one pleases anymore. Tis is the end of your tyranny and reign as Thou will be banning you to the darkest depths of the Underworld. Thou shall pay for the harm that was caused."

"Luuuuuuuuuna." The creature wailed as it shot towards her, temporarily forgetting about Naruto. The creature soon found itself sent hurling back by the might of the Moon Princess. Luna landed next to Naruto who was in awe by the transformation.

"Brave warrior, this one thanks you. Let us kick this abhorrent abomination from my mind." One of her domains was that of the dream world. Now no longer crippled by fear and despair Luna had the power to will Naruto free of this plane restrictions as well as to stop fueling Nightmare Moon with her own crippling self-doubt.

Naruto found himself blanketing in an even bright gold aura. "It is about time the connection has been reestablished."

A grin formed on Naruto's face. 'We'll have to play catch-up later Kurama. We got one ugly parasitic monster ass to kick.' In his new horse form the cloak had changed into something more befitting which resulted in him being blessed him with wings to fly and a horn to channel his power.

The two of them took to the sky with a mighty flap of their wings. Nightmare Moon let out a snarl but would not be deter by this new development. She took to the air after them, with the intent to destroy them once and for all.

Meanwhile within the waking world Twilight Sparkle began to stir. She was confused and a groan left her lips. It took her a few seconds to remember and recall what happened. 'I hope the others are okay.' She thought as she began channeling her power to levitate the five Elements.

She suddenly yelped as a burst of magic sent her skidding across the ground and elements tumbling. Darkness began to converge and formed the form of Nightmare Moon. "The foal that remembered me to think you've come this far. You have graciously brought me the five elements though this one is afraid your quest was for naught." The Evil alicorn let out a nefarious laugh. Dark magic began to glow from Nightmare Moon's horn.

Twilight could only look up in shock. Was this really how it was going to end?

000

Chapter End

000

Title Preview: Showdown Continues: Twilight's Counterattack! Pupil of Celestia Unleashed

The Nightmare:From the View of the Nightmare

Artist Luna

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

00

The wind softly blew over the balcony of the canterlot castle. The evening rays washed over the castle as Princess Luna looked over the unfamiliar land scape. A thousand years was so long and so many things changed.

From the members of the guards to her very own Night Guard so many faces were unfamiliar to her. "Sister, is something troubling you?" startled she quickly turn around to face her older sister.

"No, nothing." Luna did her best to keep a straight face to hide her worries.

"Luna." with no success a sigh escaped her lips.

“Sister, it is a bit troubling to adjust to these fresh new faces, is all.”

Celestia seemed to know what to say in this situation. “Give it time Luna. I’m sure they’re just as anxious about making a good impression. I’m sure seeing you at ease will also put their worries at rest.”

"Okay." Luna felt  a bit relieved at her sister’s words.

"Come let us walk for a while."

The halls in the castle were larger than Luna was accustomed to, filled with mares or colts going about their business. Many would greet them as they walk by, the guards would stand at attention.

“How has your spell been coming along?”

“Fine…we have yet to adjust to being able to raise both thy holy body and the stars.”

"In due time sister there is no rush, I’m just happy to have you back. At the very least the Captain will be a familiar face.” Celestia’s words had struck a chord within Luna. Naruto would indeed be there and Luna wanted to make the best impression possible for all of those who would fall under her command.

For the rest of the evening Luna had fallen quiet. Finally it was night time and the moon was raised, but the night’s activities were far from done. Luna couldn’t help but chuckle, recalling the arrangement of stars she witnessed during her first night back. For all her sister’s sophistication it did not transfer to arranging the stars.

Luna was an artist. While Celestia was one that excelled in politics and public relations, Luna was more gifted in other things. She was more than a warrior princess, but a dabber of the many fine arts. The Sky itself was her canvas the stars were her paints, pastels, and pencils.

Luna’s arts were also self-indulged and kept from the public eye, with the exception of the night sky. Her efforts while unappreciated in general by the common eye were observed and praised by the silent voices of the observant.

For so many years the Princess of the moon was proud as her subtle workings were praised by poets. Used by sailors as guides and gazed at by common ponies.

Tonight though it seemed like that the stroke of brilliance attuned to the Princess would not come. “Gah, accursed the foul newborns!” the curse left the Princess’s lips as she tried to adjust to the newborn stars in the sky. To many it would have just been a random arrangement of twinkling dots in a black space, but to Luna it was her gift to the world. While Celestia nurtured their people Luna’s gifts were to the planet itself.

“Maybe a bit of tweak is necessary.” She would show her people beauty. She would bring art to the sky once again. Returning a gift, an apology to the planet for attempting to rob it of the day it thrived on and needed to survive.

It would be worth it.   The arrangements in her mind were differed enough from night sky enough to irritate her.  A few of the constellations had to be scooted together to give her the room needed. Luna dipped her horn in frustration when the arrangement dipped instead of smoothly and sharply coming together.

“Worthless…sloppy.” Luna muttered to herself. “Has the spark that fueled my designs waned in the Millennia passed?“ She closed her eyes and sifted through the centuries. It seemed there was no limit to Luna’s inspiration. Each night the arrangements would come to her with ease. For as the years past the birth of constellations would come to mind and even if few ponies noticed her work the stars was Luna Pride.

As the Princess grew so did her view of her art. Her views matured, from yearning praise to simply doing what she loved.  Suddenly it was as if the spark had returned.  With a wave of her horn stars began blinking into existence as they began to form an array.

A small shape was formed and crafted forming the shape of a gem. Soon multiple shapes began to take form, intricate in design as it filled the night sky. Those shapes were interwoven in a pattern that was then enclosed in a larger shape. The pattern of interwoven and super imposed gems continued as the Princess then sat back and admired her handiwork.

Luna stared at it. An unladylike sneer formed on her face. It was a hastily thrown together monstrosity that lacked any elegance to its shape or meaning. ‘You’ve lost yourself. You’ve lost what made you, you.’

It was that nagging voice, that nagging self-doubt. Her insecurity that was fueled by that Nightmare.

“Princess?”  A voice cut through the self-loathing voice of the ID.

“Sir Naruto? What is thou doing here?” of all people to catch her here in the midst of her breakdown.

“Forgive me princess, but your sister gave me permission to view the gardening. Watering plants and taking care of them is my hobby. I couldn’t with hold my enthusiasm of seeing them and she said you were rearranging the stars and I wanted to see.” The orange stallion blushed bashfully.

“You wish to see the stars?” it wasn’t an impossibility but unlikely. Naruto did not seem to have a lick of astronomy in him.

“Yes, I, you’re whole situation with the Nightmare, I know something so personal about you so I thought it’d be fair to share in return. I, I grew up as an orphan. My parents died because of a madme- mad-pony,” he corrected himself. The Princess for a brief moment noted this, but decided to dismiss it for now. She was sure whatever it was, it was personal business he wasn’t ready to discuss yet. “…and I grew up as an orphan because of it. The circumstances that also followed that day let my community to see me as a bad omen. I was the pariah of my home so I took comfort in any emotional response I could get, even if it was negative. Though when there were times I was by myself I took comfort in nature. I’ve come to love both the plants and stars because of their beauty. I guess I took comfort in the fact they never reject me, but I suppose you think I’m a bit silly huh?”

“We would never think so. Those detestable peasants were in folly to lay blame to a mere child. We are sorry thee had to go through that.” Luna sincerely remarked.

“I eventually proved myself and won them over though. Though circumstances led me here, forgive me princess but I don’t feel up to talking about those circumstances yet. Maybe later down the road once we’ve both fully adjusted to our roles in life.”

“That would be wise.” She remarked as they both turned to the sky. Luna couldn’t help but feel a bit embarrassed.  “Sir Naruto, why did thee find himself so able to be open to me?” she couldn’t help but be curious.

Naruto turned to her and grin. “That’s what friends do, right?”

Luna was stunned silent. Friend? When was the last time she had a genuine friend? There was her sister, but then again Celestia was her sister. She had loyal subjects, attempted suitors and the likes, but Luna couldn’t recall the last pony she would call a friend since she and Celestia defeated Discord. Many of her friends never came back from that battle. There was also the fact this blond was so casual with her. Even with his experiences with Nightmare Moon he treated her like they were not once in the same. Speaking of experiences Luna couldn’t help but blush remembering that particular incident.

“Indeed.”

“I hope you don’t mind if I stay and watch? I love the stars and I’m sure you’ll make something amazing.”

Luna couldn’t help but feel a swell of pride and appreciation at the stallion’s words.

She closed her eyes once more, focusing on the feelings she was feeling. The stars began to feel the sky forming images that illuminated the sky. Though if a very attentive eye would have paid attention to a little gather of stars positioned near the moon they would see an arrangement made in the shape of a heart.

00

Chapter end

000

And another chapter done. So we’ve have both Luna and Twilight as prime candidates for the romantic option. Who will win? Show your support in the reviews.

The Nightmare:The Elements Fight On

Ticket Trouble

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

00

Naruto decided to pay a visit to Ponyville since nothing of real importance was going on in Canterlot. After all his guard was only active during the night so he had free reign to enjoy his days provided he balanced his sleep schedule correctly. Currently he was with Twilight, Spike, and Applejack.

The Farm pony had asked their assistance in bringing some apples by car to the farm. Spike was currently in the cart going through the apples.

"Ah thank you guys kindly for helping me out. I bet Big McIntosh I could get all these Apples in the barn by lunchtime. If I win, he's gonna walk down Stirrup Street in one of granny's girdles."   Applejack explained her reason in inviting them down to the farm.

“What would have happened if you lost?” Naruto couldn’t help but wonder.

Applejack pause as the memory came to her mind.

“An’ what do Ah hafta do if YOU win?” challenged Applejack. Big Macintosh smiled smugly.

“WHEN Ah win,” he said. “Y’all hafta lie ta Granny Smith fer a day.”

“Easy!” Applejack whooped. “That’s all?”

“Nnope.”

“What?” Applejack was taken out of her thoughts of sweet, early victory. She quickly regained her composure. “Okay partner, what’s th’ catch?” she inquired cautiously.

“Ya gotta tell her that ya got knocked up by Narutah,” said Big Mac with a whisper. AJ gulped as her blood ran cold. If Granny knew that someone was fooling around with HER grandchildren, the culprits would be on the alter  within the hour, or six feet under. “What’s th’ matter, Applejack?” said Big Mac playfully. “You ain’t chicken, ain’tcha?” With that, a fire lit up inside Applejack stomach.

“Ah ain’t never been no chicken, an’ Ah’ll never will!” she roared. “Ya got yerself a bet!”

“N-Nothing. Same thing is all. Y’all know how it is.” Applejack lied, badly.

Applejack could not say a convincing lie to save her life, but Naruto figured whatever it was it was too embarrassing for the farm pony to admit.

“We were glad to help, Applejack.  I'm glad the goal is lunchtime. All this hard work is making me hungry." Twilight remarked as she wiped her brow and softly exhaled. She was nowhere near as fit as the two orange ponies. She was about ready to keel over and they hardly broke a sweat.

"I know, right?" said Spike. The others gave him a mean stare.

"Spike, you been in that cart while we worked.” Twilight noted as Spike responded with an apathetic shrug.

"Exactly.” The baby dragon aloofly countered as he merely sat back. “You guys are taking so long, I missed snack-time." At the end of his statement all of their stomachs growled.

"Eh, I guess we better get some food." Twilight laughed nervously.

"Nope. Worm. A-ha!"  Spike said as he went through more apples until he came upon a good looking apple.

"Oh Spike, that looks delicious."  Twilight longingly said as her gaze settled on the red treat. At that moment Twilight’s hope plummeted as Twilight devoured the apple.

"What?" Spike questioned as Naruto shook his head. To Naruto’s shock he then burped out a scroll.

“I…he…what?” Naruto nonsensically babbled in a stupor.

"It's a letter from Princess Celestia."   Twilight explained with giddy.

"What does it say?" Naruto asked as Twilight cleared her voice and began reading.

"Hear ye, hear ye. Her Grand Royal Highness, Princess Celestia of Equestria, is pleased to announce The Grand Galloping Gala to be held in the magnificent capital city of Canterlot, on the 21st day of, eh, yadda yadda yadda, cordially extends an invitation to Twilight Sparkle plus one guest." Applejack and Twilight both gasp. "The Grand Galloping Gala!" shouted the two females.

"Woo-hoo!" said Applejack. Spike sticked out his tongue like he was gagging but he then burped out two tickets.

"Look, two tickets."

"Wow, great! I've never been to the gala. Have you, Spike?"  Twilight without a doubt was beyond excited.

"No, and I plan to keep it that way. I don't want any of that girly frilly frou-frou nonsense."  Spike dismissively remarked.

"Hold up. What's this Grand Galloping Gala?" Naruto asked.

"It's a royal party held in Canterlot every year in Canterlot. It's where a bunch of ponies come to attend and only the most famous are ever invited."

“I see…” Naruto still haven’t learned much of politics and the rest of issues that came with the common wealth within canterlot.  “That sounds kind of nice.”

"Nice? It's a heap good more than just nice. I'd love to go." Applejack remarked with a sigh.

"...Land sakes, if I had an apple stand set up, ponies would be chowin' our tasty vittles till the cows came home. Do you have any idea how much business I could drum up for Sweet Apple Acres? Why, with all that money, we could do a heap of fixin' up 'round here. We could replace that saggy old roof, and Big McIntosh could replace that saggy old plow, and Granny Smith could replace that saggy old hip." Applejack said as in her mind, you see many ponies lined up, then her barn is fixed, Big McIntosh's plow is fixed, and Granny Smith's hip is fixed.

"...Why, I'd give my left leg to go to that gala." Applejack finished her remarks with a sigh.

"Oh, well in that case, would you like to-" Twilight began to invite the farm pony until a certain Pegasus crashes onto Twilight full throttle.

"Ugh. Are we talking about The Grand Galloping Gala?" Rainbow Dash questioned as she recovered from the crash.

"Rainbow Dash, you told me you were too busy to help me harvest apples. What were you busy doing, spyin'?" Applejack demanded with a glare.

"No, I was busy napping, and I just happened to hear that you have an extra ticket."

"Yeah, but-" Twilight began to speak until she was cut off.

"YES! This is so awesome. The Wonderbolts perform at The Grand Galloping Gala every year. I can see it now."

A rally is taking place with the Wonderbolts watching.

"...Everyone would be watching the sky. Their eyes riveted on The Wonderbolts, but then in would fly Rainbow Dash!" said Rainbow Dash. The audience gasps by the Pegasus's appearance. "I would draw their attention with my Super Speed Strut." Rainbow Dash performs an awesome performance. The audience cheers for the performance. "Then, I would mesmerize 'em with my Fantastic Filly Flash. And for my grand finale, The Buccaneer Blaze!" The Wonderbolts' mouths drop after seeing the "Buccaneer Blaze". "The ponies would go wild!" Sure enough, the audience did go nuts for this performance. "The Wonderbolts would insist that my signature moves be incorporated into their routine, and then welcome me as their newest member." Finally, the Wonderbolts put her in as a Wonderbolt.

"...Don't you see, Twilight? This could be my one chance to show 'em my stuff. You gotta take me!"  Rainbow Dash pleaded.

"Hold on just one pony pickin' minute here. I asked for that ticket first."   Applejack challenged with a flare of her nostrils.

"So? That doesn't mean you own it." Rainbow Dash challenged by sending a glare and showing her teeth, but Applejack was not going to sit back and take it.

"Oh, yeah? Well I challenge you to a hoof-wrestle. Winner gets the ticket." Before both of them could try and hoof-wrestle Twilight stops this contest.

"Girls, these are my tickets, I'll decide who gets it, thank you very much. Whoever has the best reason to go should get the ticket, don't you think?"

"Drummin' up business for the farm?"  Applejack asked with a bit of hopefulness.

"A chance to audition for The Wonderbolts?" Rainbow Dash threw in.

"Money t' fix granny's hip."

"Living the dream."

"Oh my, those were all pretty good reasons, aren't they?" Twilight asked herself. Her stomach growls too. "Listen to that, I am starving. I don't know about you, but I can't make important decisions on an empty stomach, so I'll, uh, think about it over lunch and get back to you two, okay?" Twilight darts towards Ponyville.

"Yeah, well I’ll go to. I already know this is a disaster waiting to happen and I don’t want to be a part of it. See you girls later.” Naruto remarked as he chose to do the wise thing and moved far, far away from the conflict.

"Okay." said the two tomboy ponies. They looked at each other and continue their hoof-wrestle.

Just as Naruto began leaving the area he received feedback from a kagebunshin. His clone just informed him of getting his own ticket to the Gala. “Aah crap. I hope Rarity isn’t busy.” Naruto remarked.

“..uh? What?” Naruto remarked as he was brought out of his meditation.

“You need to move darling. I can’t finish the stitching if you’re a statue.”

“I thought you prefer it when I didn’t move so much.” Naruto playfully remarked, remembering how he used to be unable to sit still when Rarity made him something.

“I think I’d prefer it when I didn’t have to continue jostling you awake. By the way you never told me what this suit is for.”

“I got an invitation to the Grand Galloping Gala and considering I didn’t have any fan…” he found himself cut off with a loud cry.

"THE GRAND GALLOPING GALA?"

Naruto was startled slightly and fell back off the standing dish.  “Yeah, I take it you would love to go as well?”

“Oh my goodness you are so lucky. Oh how wonderful it would be to go to the Gala. Everyone clamoring for moi’s attention. In my finest dress all my eyes would be on me. Then everyone would finally know, the most beautiful, most talented, most sophisticated pony in all of Equestria is Rarity the unicorn. Ah..." Rarity then made a nervous laugh. "...but its all just a silly little fantasy. I mean its not that big of deal.”

“Rarity I’m sorry, if I had a ticket I really would like you to go. I wasn’t given an extra like Twilight, I guess the tickets are rare.”

“Twilight has an extra ticket you say?” Rarity certainly perked up.

‘Ah crap.’ Naruto thought. ‘Sorry Twilight.’ Naruto mentally added.  Moments later Naruto found his suit mended with ridiculous speed.  He figured that he could at least give the Unicorn a heads up.  He began making his way through Sugarcube Corner when he heard an all too familiar voice singing.

Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me

Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me

Hip hip

Hooray

It's the best place for me

For Pinkie...

With decorations like streamers and fairy-lights and pinwheels and piñatas and pin-cushions. With goodies like sugar cubes and sugar canes and sundaes and sun-beams and sarsaparilla. And I get to play my favorite-est of favorite fantabulous games like Pin the Tail on the Pony!

Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me

Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me

'Cause it's the most galarrific superly-terrific gala ever

In the whole galaxy

Wheee!

Naruto arrived just in time to catch the end of a conversation. Pinkie Pie had got it in her head that she was going and Rarity was arguing against it.

"Oh, the society, the culture, the glamor! It's where I truly belong, and where I'm destined to meet him."

"Him!" said Pinkie Pie as if she knew whom Rarity was speaking about. "...Who?"

"Him." Rarity said as she went into detail of her own vision.

In Canterlot, the rich folks are in the ballroom talking when they suddenly see Rarity with a dress walk in.

"...I would stroll through the gala, and everyone would wonder, "Who is that mysterious mare?" They would never guess that I was just a simple pony from little old Ponyville. Why, I would cause such a sensation that I would be invited for an audience with Princess Celestia herself, and the princess would be so taken with the style and elegance that she would introduce me to him, her nephew: the most handsome, eligible unicorn stallion in Canterlot." You then see a handsome stallion looking at Rarity. "Our eyes would meet, our hearts would melt. Our courtship would be magnificent. He would ask for my hoof in marriage, and of course I would say," Yes!" We would have a royal wedding, befitting a princess, which is" a giggle escaped her lips "...what I would become upon marrying him, the stallion of my dreams."

"Twilight, I simply cannot believe you would invite Pinkie Pie so she can... party, and prevent me from meeting my true could you? Hmph."  Rarity said as she looked at the Unicorn, disappointed by Twilight's decision even though Twilight did not invite anyone yet.

“Girls, don’t you think you should ask Twilig…” the sound of scampering caught his attention. It was known other than Fluttershy’s bunny angel taking the tickets from Spike.

"Hey!" Spike exclaimed in surprise by the bunny's actions. Angel showed them to Fluttershy who replies with a small gasp.

"Angel, these are perfect."

"Uh, listen guys, I haven't decided who to give the extra ticket to." Twilight finally spoke up.

“You haven’t?” the party and proper pony spoke at once.

"Of course not. She just got them and hasn't decided yet. Don’t you think you girls are pushing her a bit much?”

"Um, excuse me, Twilight. I would just like to ask, I mean, if it would be alright, if you haven't given it to someone else-"  Fluttershy softly and indecisively began to ask until being rudely cut off by Rarity.

"You? You want to go to the gala?" Rarity asked, a bit awestruck at this revelation. For all the time she known Fluttershy she had never known her to have an interest in such an event.

"Oh, no. I mean, yes, or, actually, kind of."  Fluttershy stammered with a faint blush.

"...You see, it's not so much The Grand Galloping Gala as it is the wondrous private gated garden that surrounds the dance." The garden shows a huge varirty of wildlife. "The flowers are said to be the most beautiful and fragrant in all of Equestria. For the night of the gala, and that night alone, would they all be in bloom... and that's just the flora! Don't get me started on the fauna." Then you see a lot of animals. "There's loons and toucans and bitterns, oh my! Hummingbirds that can really hum, and buzzards that can really buzz. White-blue jays, and red jays, and green jays, pink jays and pink flamingos!"

"Gee, Fluttershy, it sounds... beautiful?"   Twilight remarked with a sigh. All her friends really wanted to go and she didn’t want to disappoint any of them.

"Wait just a minute."   Rainbow Dash shouted from outside the window.

"Rainbow Dash, were you following us?" Twilight asked in a more nervous tone.

"No. I mean, yes. I mean, maybe. Look, it doesn't matter. I couldn't risk a goody-four-shoes like Twilight giving that ticket away to just anybody

"Wait just another minute."   Applejack  interrupted as she entered the scene.

"Applejack, you as well?” Naruto supposed he shouldn’t have been surprised.

"No. I was followin' this one to make sure she didn't try any funny business. Still trying to take mah ticket." said Applejack.

"Your ticket?"  Twilight asked.

"But Twilight's taking me." said Pinkie Pie. The rest of the Mane Six keep arguing.

Naruto sighed, knowing that the next step would be bribes and buttering her up. He remembered hearing about this exact same situation when team ten were trying to curry favor with a shinobi to get an item so they wouldn’t fail the mission.

Placing a hoof on her Naruto disappeared with Twilight in a swirl of leaves before the others could ever react.

“What…what just happened?” Twilight remarked with a loud exclamation as they found themselves in the forest.

“Pretty sure I saved you from practically being eaten alive.” Naruto answered cheekily. “Are you alright?”

“I…I’m fine.” She remarked a bit more subdue.

“The girls are mobbing you huh?”

"Money! Wonderbolts! Party! Prince! Animals! So many reasons, how do I choose?” Twilight remarked as she dipped her head slightly.  “Applejack wants to make enough money to fix up Sweet Apple Acres, Rainbow Dash wants to impress the Wonderbolts, Pinkie Pie thinks it'll be a gigantic version of her parties, Rarity wants to get together with some high-class Unicorn, and Fluttershy wants to see the animals in the royal garden. How do I choose? I don’t want to lose any of them if I don’t choose them.”

Naruto chuckled and patted Twilight’s head.

“H-Hey!” Twilight exclaimed a blush adorned her cheeks.

“You silly pony. Do you really think that any of them would end their friendship with you because of that? I know them and they wouldn’t do that.”

“You have so much faith. Aren’t you afraid that one day the ponies you consider friends might stop liking you?”

“Friends. Real friends will respect your decisions. They will never betray you intentionally and will be willing to listen to you. You have to talk with them Twilight and make them understand that you understand their reasons for wanting to go and why you made the decision you eventually have to make.” Naruto shushined them to the Library.  The two of them talked and tried to figure out the best response to give the girls.   “I’ll go gather the others and you can make them understand your feelings on the matter. Trust me Twilight, be honest would hurt them less in the long run then stringing them along.”

“You’re…okay.” Twilight nodded. She was still a bit nervous, but if she didn’t speak her mind she could lose her new friends. The ponies were gathered asked to be quiet until Twilight was done speaking.

“Applejack I understand your reasons for wanting to go. Your reasons for the Gala are the most noble. Naruto and I talked about it a bit, and we’re both willing to help you fix up the Sweet Apple Acres free of charge whenever we can. I hate to lose our friendship or something like money.

Rarity I understand your reasons for wanting to go. For all those of high class who are nice ponies like Celestia there are just as many that aren’t noble.  I know your heart is set on meeting a special somepony of your specifications, but do you really want to meet him in a superficial way or do you want him to like you for you. I hate for our friendship to end over something like that.

Fluttershy while I think you’re idea is beautiful I can already tell you that the ponies attending my not be so welcoming to your idea. I would hate for you to be hurt when those attending the Gala wouldn’t be interesting in your animals.”

Naruto stepped forward and began speaking. “Rainbow and Pinkie, sense I know both of you a bit more I think I should say the last part. The gala is no way suited for your interests. I know just how…wild you two can be and I can assure you partying or showing off in the way you’re thinking would definitely get you guys thrown out. I’m not the most formal pony, I can admit that, but I’ve dealt with people of noble like class and trust me, ponies like us and our antics would not be welcomed.” Naruto finished with a wry grin.

Twilight stepped forward, thanking Naruto before speaking again. “I know how important it is for all of you and I decided, no matter the reasons I can choose just one of you. I want you all to be happy, but if I choose one of you it’d be the same as saying I favor one of you over the other and I don’t want to do that.” Twilight found herself sniffling, almost moved to tears. Thinking of how easily the other ponies accepted and cared for her without a thought moved her the tears at the thought of losing them over something as simple as a party.

   "Yaaaargh! I can't decide, I just can't decide. It's important to all of you and I just can't stand to disappoint any of you, and giving me gifts and doing me favors won't make any difference, because you're all my friends and I wanna make you all happy and I can't, I just can't!" said Twilight.

"Twa’light, sugar, ah didn't mean to put so much pressure on ya, and if it helps, ah don't want the ticket anymore. You can give it to somepony else. ah won't feel bad, ah promise." Applejack remarked.

"Me too. I feel just awful that I made you feel so awful."  Fluttershy stated, almost moved to tears herself.

"And me too. It's no fun upsetting your friends."  Pinkie Pie as she deflated slightly.

"Twilight, it was unfair of me to try to force you as I did."  Rarity couldn’t help but feel ashamed.

"Yes! That means the ticket is mine. Ha ha, I got the ticket, I got the ticket"- Rainbow Dash gloated until the others shot her a mean glare. "...you know, I haven't perfected my signature moves for The Wonderbolts anyway. I don't need that ticket either." She ended sheepishly.

"We all got so gun-ho about going to the gala that we couldn't see how un-gun-ho we were making you." said Applejack.

"We're sorry, Twilight." The ponies apologized.

"Spike, take down a note." She told the baby dragon who groaned; finally having caught up to ponies. Curse his short legs.

"Dear Princess Celestia,

I've learned that one of the joys of friendship is sharing your blessings, but when there's not enough blessings to go around, having more than your friends can make you feel pretty awful. So, though I appreciate the invitation, I will be returning both tickets to The Grand Galloping Gala."

"What?!" the other ponies incredulous cried out.

"If my friends can't all go, I don't wanna go either." Twilight decisively decided.

"Twa’light, you don't have to do that

"Nope. I've made up my mind. Spike, you can send the letter now." Spike breathed his magic fire on the scroll and it disappeared.

"Now you won't get to go to the gala either."  Fluttershy noted.

"It's okay girls. I couldn't possibly enjoy myself without my best friends there with me, so I would rather not go at all."

“Couldn’t you have just ask for more?” Naruto asked, cocking his head as Twilight’s eyes widened.

Suddenly, Spike looked like he was going to vomit.

"Hgh... hgh... urk... urk..." Spike grunted before he exhaled a letter.

"A letter from the princess? That was fast." Twilight remarked.

"My faithful student Twilight,

Why didn't you just say so in the first place?" Spike said as he read the letter.

“You know, we really should have thought about this. Would have saved a lot of time and headaches.” Naruto remarked with a sigh.

"And look, seven tickets to The Grand Galloping Gala." The ponies gasp. "Now we can all go." said Twilight. Her stomach rumbles louder than ever which makes her laugh. She never did get that meal.

0000

Chapter End

000

I was going to go with more romantic Twizuki (Naruto x Twilight) overtones this chapter, but decided to spread it out more in the following chapters.  It’s a bit early for a lot of the ideas and concepts I normally come up with and trying to come up with ideas of what I wanted to do.

Though if you guys want to give ideas of moments feel free to give them.

The Nightmare:Showdown Against Nightmare Moon Part 1

The Classic Stubborn Episode

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

00

In the courtyard of the training grounds of the royal guard, orders were being yelled, drills being executed and combat training taking place. The air was filled with shouts and cries, and the loudest of them all came from the group that was surrounding the fighting circle, watching two Stallions fling themselves at Naruto with reckless abandon.

Try as they might the ponies were met with slams, kicks, and tackles. Blood dripped from cuts and bruises forming from where they had been hit. The Princesses worry about the guards being soft were quite well founded. While they may have been equipped to handle normal criminals, if the guards encountered anything that had at least a third of Nightmare Moon's power they wouldn't be long for this world.

The two stallions opposite of Naruto had a dark gray coat, black tails, tufts of hair on the tips of their ears, bat-like wings, and cat-like slit pupils. Their armor was purple with a webbed crest over the helm. These were Chiropterasai or Bat-Ponies, a breed of Pegasus with bat-like traits whose genetic ancestor or birth was shrouded in much mystery.

"That is enough!" Naruto's voice boomed as his two opponents head kneeled in resignation. "And that will be the result for all of you who attempt to take on a foe with far more skill then you. In some cases even numbers can't make up for the difference. Growing too reliant on your flight speed and neglecting your ground speed can leave you crippled when forced into inside close quarter combat. If you can speed blitz your opponent you can keep them off ground. Don't give them think to react or think of a plan. You can be a hundred times stronger than your opponent or can beat them in multiple forms of combat, but all they need is one well thought out plan to take you down.

However speed can also be an important factor for other reasons. Like for instance, if you find yourself encountering a large opponent too powerful for direct combat. You can outlast them, which can often lead to them becoming frustrated. An angry enemy can make a sloppy mistake and you can capitalize on that. Though, at the end of the day these tips are only in case you find yourself on your own. I was once told by my teacher those who don't follow the rules are trash. While it is true that we guard and fight for the good of Equestria and her ponies those who abandon their comrades are even less than trash.

"Are there any questions?"

All of the assembled Night Guard-members stood to attention and roared as one. "No captain!" with that Naruto dismissed the Night Guard members. After a two hour trek Naruto arrived back to Ponyville. He would take a quick nap, grab some of his scrolls and returned back to Canterlot by night fall or that was the plan until he got a knock on his door.

"Twilight?" the purple unicorn was the last person he expected to arrive to be on the other side of his door. He had just got back from meeting some of the members for his guard and was looking forward to spend much of the day napping.

"Good afternoon, I'm sorry to disturb you Naruto but I need some advice."

"Sure," Naruto waved a hoof. "…come on in." Naruto opened the door wider and invited Twilight inside. Naruto's home was a bit more…orange than the Pegasus was expected. It seemed rather basic, clean, as if someone bleached down the place and simply filled it with the most basic of furniture. Simple oak tables and a couch filled the living room area while the kitchen had the most basic of appliances.

It wasn't until they passed one scroll littered with scrolls all over the table, several books opened and a barrel of ink was Twilight glimpse and inkling of personality. She was also able to get a glimpse of paper with calculations. "Curious aren't you?" she heard Naruto spoke in front of her.

"S-Sorry." The unicorn quickly apologized. "I didn't mean to pry into your personal business I was just curious."

"Its fine. I brought you back here so I suppose I don't have any right to be angry about you seeing any personal materials I left lying about." They came stop to a small and rather empty room with a large mahogany table and two cushion seats. The furniture was situated by the window that gave out an amazing view to the town from quite the distance. While Naruto's cottage wasn't as secluded as Fluttershy's he didn't receive many visitors as one would happen to go out of their way to go to this little section of town. "Could I offer you anything? Water? Tea?"

"No thank you." Twilight politely declined. "I've noticed when it comes to having and dealing with friends you've proven to be really good at it. I was wondering if you could help me with a friendship problem." Twilight took a seat on one of the cushions.

"I don't see why I wouldn't be able to. So what's this about?" he asked, taking the seat opposite of her.

"Do you remember what happened earlier today?"

"You mean the stampede?" he asked as Twilight nodded. The mood that filled the area was rather somber for a lack of better word. From what Naruto could remember Applejack and her dog Winona were able to herd the stampede quite effectively. He also remembered plans for a party and Applejack being given a reward.

"…and because of it Applejack had been overworking herself." Twilight finished explaining the details.

"I see…" Big Mcintosh's injury was news to him. He had just seen the apple family the other day and he seemed to be in good health. What wasn't news to him was Applejack's stubbornness. Stubbornness seemed to be one of the defining traits of orange ponies. "And she's determined to do it all on her own huh?" he finished as Twilight nodded. "All we can do is to be willing to offer her help. Trust me; some ponies are so stubborn they really need things hammered into their head the hard way."

"In other words if you were born a mare and had an accent."

"You know Kurama, I think I liked it better when the only time you talked was when you had something important to say."

"Well I'm hoping Applejack will be willing to listen to reason. She's already gotten to the point where she can barely stay awake and I don't think the residents of Ponyville can take anymore Baked Bads." At the end of her statement she saw Naruto's eyes furrowed in confusion. "Applejack was helping Pinkie Pie bake things and misheard her."

Pinkie Pie plus a tired and delirious Applejack was not a combination that would end well for anyone.

Naruto trekked down a dirt path, entering Sweet Apple Acres. In the distance he could see countless trees with apples hanging on them. With the right number of Kagebunshin harvesting the apples would probably only take the better part of the day in terms of tending to the entire orchard. The sound of galloping hooves caught his attention.

Extending his front leg he managed to nab the little yellow torpedo that dove right at him. A squeal escaped the lips of the little pony. "Tarnations! Ah thought ah had you that time."

"You're still a few too years too young to get one over me. How you doing Appleboom?"

"Ah'm doing good."

"So where's your sister? I have something I need to discuss with her."

"Ah haven't seen her all morning. She's been acting kookier than fruit bat in the summer. Getting up during all hours of the morning. She won't even let me help her." The filly finished with a pout.

"I see…what about Granny Apple?"

"She's on the front porch chair nappin."

"I love to stay and chat, but I have things to do. So I'll be by later." He could tell by the way the filly deflated that she must have felt lonely, what with Applejack being busy and Big Mac's injury.

"Ok."

Naruto went around front where the Apple matriarch was peacefully rocking in a chair. He smiled, "Afternoon, Granny Smith."

The aged mare smiled back, "G' afternoon ta you, too, young'un. Y'all hear to talk some sense in ta that niece of mine?"

Naruto couldn't help but grin. "You tried too huh?"

"Child is just like her maw. Stubborn as they come and twice as determined to handle everything on her own."

"I understand where she comes from. Though the length I went to keep my promises went way beyond some mere exhaustion. Though from what I'm hearing if Applejack keeps this up she'll end of driving herself sick or hurting someone."

"Can't tell young'uns nothing nowadays. Though say if she had something to take 'er mind off things. Like a handsome young buck."

Naruto sighed and rolled eyes. "Told you before Granny Smith, Applejack and I are just friends."

The woman let out a cackle. "You can't blame an ol' gal for trying."

What was with older people, ponies, whatever and they're desire to have grand children?

Applejack shook the sweat from her brow and smirked: so far, she had bucked nearly every tree. It had taken her nearly a week, but she was almost finished. As long as she kept a good pace, she'd be finished before the day ended.

"Everyone's worried about you, you know."

"Was wondering when y'all show up." Applejack turned to face the blond.

To his credit Naruto didn't show a hint of emotion. Between her bloodshot eyes, sagging bags, and disheveled hair Applejack looked downright awful. A far cry from her usual safe. Nothing from the cute and nonsense cowgirl.

Wait a minute. Cute? Naruto silently cursed the old woman and her insinuations of good apple genes and talks about good birthing hips. Why did he even have a thought relating Applejack as cute? He shook his head.

"Applejack…" he began only to be cut off.

"Ah'll be done soon so Ah don't need no help. Ah said I'd buck all these trees and ah'm sticking to my word."

"Not at the price of driving yourself sick. I've heard about the incident with Dash, Twilight, and especially the one with Pinkie Pie. For all you know your food could have caused…death. Its lucky no one was seriously hurt." Just one very happy baby dragon who could eat just about anything.

The mare grunted in annoyance and turned, "Ya might as well give up, Naruto. I'm a mare of my word."

"Gah…its like trying to argue with myself."

"If I recalled that happened once."

"Not helping Kurama."

"Applejack, enough is enough. You. Need. Help." The two looked up in surprise to see Twilight had arrived. "I wanted to respect your wishes, I really did, but this isn't healthy. Aren't friends suppose to depend on each other?"

One final buck, and the last batch of apples fell into the baskets draped over Applejack's back. She let out a single laugh of satisfaction, "No, Ah don't. Look! Ah did it! Ah harvested the entire Sweet Apple Acres without yer help. How do you like them apples?"

Big Mac, who had been watching the scene from close by, decided that as the eldest, it was his sacred duty to burst his sister's bubble, "Um, how do you like them apples?" He jerked his head in another direction revealing more apple trees, still bearing their delicious red fruit. Apparently, Applejack had only reached the halfway point.

The shock caused her mind to short circuit, reducing her to unintelligible mumbles before she fainted clean away.

"...lejack? ...plejack?"

"...ome on...wake...p!"

She could hear muffled voices. Two of them. They sounded so familiar.

Opening her eyes, her blurred slowly cleared to reveal the concerned faces of Twilight and Naruto. She tried to say something to let them know she was alright, but her voice failed her: she was just so tired.

Twilight sighed with relief, "Oh, good. You're okay."

A sigh escaped his lips. "You pushed yourself too hard AJ. You really worried us you know."

Applejack closed her eyes for a moment before opening them again, "Ah'm sorry."

Twilight spoke up, "Now Applejack; I completely respect the Apple family ways. You're always there to help any pony in need. So maybe you can put a little of your stubborn pride aside and allow your friends to help you."

During the Unicorn's little speech, Applejack gazed off into the seemingly endless throng of apple trees. After what she had put herself through over the past week, she wasn't willing to try it a second time, "Okay, Twilight."

Having been expecting another refusal, Twilight continued, "I am not taking no for an answer." Then what had been said clicked immediately, "What?"

Lying there on the ground pitifully, Applejack begged, "Yes, Twilight." She brought her front hooves together as if in prayer, "Yes, please: Ah could really use your help."

Naruto chuckled softly to himself. "Well you heard her. I think the others won't mind helping either, if only to help prevent another appearance of delirious AJ."

In no time at all, the other Element bearers arrived at the farm.

Twilight and Naruto were making amazingly short work of large sections of trees. Twilight, using her incredible Unicorn abilities, levitated hundreds of apples at a time, while Naruto summoned dozens of Kagebunshin whom plucked the apples from the trees with ease.

Well into their harvesting, Applejack eventually came out with some refreshing apple juice. The group decided to take a break and partake in the no-doubt delicious drink.

As they gathered, Applejack spoke up, "Everypony, I can't thank you enough for this help. Ah was acting... a bit stubborn."

"A bit?" Twilight quipped.

"Okay," Applejack conceded, "A might stubborn. And Ah'm awful sorry. Now, Ah know the town gave me the Prized Pony award, but the real award is having you all as my friends." And with that another day ended.

00

Chapter End

000

I kind of lost track of what I wanted to do with this chapter. Should I introduce this character? Should I go this route. Meh, I gave up and went with the next episode.

Episodes 6, 7, 9, and 22 if these are the ones I'm thinking about will be featured most prominently out of the episodes. My idea is to blend in some of the comic continuity in due time though.

Anyway I've only came up with the idea and concepts of some original characters and will be introducing them soon along with some other subplots. Until then I hope you guys enjoy.

Also if I get enough reviews asking for it, I'll continue with my idea of a series of Naruto x Twilight. I'm thinking of naming it. Twizuki: Adorkable moments. All and all I'm also trying to think of further backstory moments to showcase Naruto's friendship with the rest of the Mane Six more. With that said I'll see you guys next chapter.

000

Preview – This is a preview to the sequel of my story Celestia's Fury.

000

Within Canterlot castle something wondrous was happening. In a bedroom of the castle a display of magic was being performed. Despite it being a small by the scope of magic the youth of its user was what made it amazing. A little filly, with a coat as pink as Sakura petals and blonde highlights was levitating a little sun. The child's horn glowed as it levitated the little make shift sun.

"Oh my, raising the Sun are we?" the child turned to face the voice of her mother, Princess Celestia.

"Mama." The Sun was forgotten, dropping to the ground as the child rushed over and greeted her mother. "Are you done with your meetings?"

Celestia laughed lightly. "Indeed I am. That means I get to spend the rest of the day with you my little Sunstorm." She said, watching the smile grow wide on Sunstorm's face.

"Can we go flying to Ponyville and visit Auntie Twilight and the others? Can we? Please mama."

Celestia mulled over the answer. Sunstorm was still so young and she feared the possibility of an incident. There was a reason why Celestia always had guards stationed nearby at all times. She wanted her to be safe more than anything. As she looked down at her daughter's hopeful eyes she gave in. If anything going where Twilight and the others were would only add an extra line of protection.

After all if an enemy who could fight on par with her decided to attack the town they wouldn't last long against the elements. "Very well my little Sunshine."

Meanwhile far within the depths of the planet at the gates of Tartarus stood a massive canine with black fur and three spiked collars fitted around the three heads of the demonic guard of the void itself. This creature was known as Cerberus. One after another the creature's heads began to speak.

"Little foal the deal is set…"

"...defeat and retrieve our siblings…"

"…and your life is yours."

"Fail…"

"…and your soul will be…"

"…sent to the underworld."

"I never thought I have to fight death itself to keep a promise, but then again I suppose this is just another day in my life." The speaker was none other than an intangible Naruto. He wasn't fully dead yet he wasn't fully alive either. 'Wait for me Celestia. I'll be home soon.' Naruto thought as he was developed in a red mist and transported where he would find the first of Cerberus's siblings.'

The Nightmare:Showdown Against Nightmare Moon Part 2! Battle of the Mind!

A Friend in Need

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

00

“Thanks for bringing over these supplies on such short notice Twilight.” A week had passed since Naruto went to Canterlot for the week. Training of the recruits was going rather smoothly and he was getting into the swing of things. Though from the looks of things he hit a wall when it came to training his body up to old standards. He found it difficult to gain enough nature chakra to maintain Sage Mode let alone use Chakra mode.

He was wondering if this new pony body of his was missing something important that allowed the transformations possible. It was something of a problem he had noticed long before than as he found himself unable to use his transformation jutsu to turn into something that was human shaped. By the principal of the technique which he had then modified, even for the purpose of pranking should have allowed him to overcome this flaw.

“No problem, I was glad to help.” The Unicorn levitated the various writing supplies. She couldn’t help, but wonder what Naruto was working on. She sure it had something to do with those scroll things from before.

“If you wouldn’t mind setting them on the table.” He said gesturing to the table where he had scrolls and ink bottles at. There was one scroll tightly wrapped and tucked to the side of the corner.

“You spend a lot of time making these scrolls. Are you an artist of sorts?”  After all scrolls weren’t commonly used in Equestria unless it was connected to a historical event or they were being put on displayed for a museum.

“I use them for various things. Like my jutsu for one thing.”

One of the things that Twilight found fascinating about Naruto was his jutsu. It was like a Unicorn’s magic, but without being bond to the rules of magic she was taught. In fact the Unicorn was hoping one day she could ask the orange pony if she could run a few tests on him.

“Can I read them?” she asked  with a hint of curiosity only for Naruto to hastily gather them.

“Nah-uh, sorry, I’m not finished with them yet. These scrolls are very important to me and I don’t want to risk them being damaged.” He said as he set them in a cabinet. He turned to see that she was a bit disappointed.

“Once I’m doing with the scrolls I’d be happy to show you how they work.”

Her face lit up and she smiled. "Thanks Naruto, those techniques of yours are so amazing.” Twilight was determined to figure out his cloning technique. Her potential to read and do assignments would multiply by nearly 400% if she could make a couple copies of herself. She would never have to worry about being late on an assignment or under researching again.

“I could say the same about that magic of yours. I’d love to be able to do techniques without worry about finger cramps. I’m going to take a shower and then I’ll be ready to start teaching you the theory behind Jutsu. Feel free to make yourself at home.” It didn’t really matter anymore Naruto figured. In a world without enemy shinobi, let alone humans showing his new friends a few shinobi techniques they could use for peaceful and benevolent purposes couldn’t hurt. Also considering he was the only individual who could teach anyone the really dangerous techniques made him a bit lax on the decision. After all he had been here for over half a year and it still took him a lot of effort to use the techniques that were second nature to him when he was sixteen. He highly doubted someone was just going to magically reverse engineer the techniques. Upon pausing and thinking, he decided that maybe not have been the best selection of words to put his mind at ease.

Twilight waited for Naruto to get done shower and a good deal of time past. She started to grow anxious and her attention turned back to the scrolls.  She couldn’t help but grow curious about the content of what was within the scrolls. Twilight knew she shouldn’t, but a quick little peek wouldn’t hurt would it?

Carefully Twilight opened the cabinet and brought out a few of the scrolls. After all she was a very curious pony by nature and one of the things she enjoyed was learning. Upon reading the scrolls she realized she didn’t understand its contents at all. “Ok…this might be a little more difficult than I thought.” She thought to herself as she levitated a piece of parchment to take down some notes. Twilight was so lost in the notes she didn’t notice the sound of the running water stopping.

“Twilight…what are you doing?”

Twilight jolted, her loss of concentration caused the ink bottle she was bringing over her spill over the scrolls.

Naruto dashed to the table as he scooped up some of the ruined scrolls. Days to figure out the exchanged rate. Weeks to being able to afford and gather material. Months until he finally felt comfortable enough to use hooves all that time. Naruto couldn’t help but feel both hurt and angry.

Twilight meanwhile wore a look of shock her face.  Her ears were splayed down on her head, and was shaking her head from side to side, tears welling up in her eyes. "I…I’m so sorry Naruto. I…I can replace the material and…and I can help.”

“You’ve done enough. “ it came out much colder than he intended.

“N-Naruto.” The remorse could be heard in her voice.

“I spent months on that and you just go and muck it up.”

“I didn’t mean…”

“What kind of friend would do something like this? Just leave.” He didn’t mean to be so mean, but he was rather upset. The progress he made wasn’t something he could so easily replicate. After all, there was a reason why he had so many scrolls and random theories. They were concepts he planned on revisiting. Naruto winched at the sound of a slammed door and the faint sound of crying in the distance.

“I’m surprised by how harsh you were to that pony.”

“She ruined my hard work. I didn’t intend to come off as so mean, but I was just so angry.”

“Recreating your progress shouldn’t take that long, should it?”

“It’ll set me back a few months.” Twilight’s distraught face came to his mind. While Naruto was upset he didn’t want his friendship with Twilight to be ruined over it. All he would need is a nice long walk to cool down then he would find and apologize to Twilight.

He trekked within the forest and away from his home. Minutes passed as Naruto tried and fail to come up with an apology to Twilight. He was trying to come up with something sincere beyond a mere I’m sorry, but nothing came to mind. He arrived to the library hoping that Twilight would be willing to listen to him.

Naruto knocked on the door. The door suddenly swung open. “Put’em up!” Naruto literally could not react as the baby dragon attacked him. Despite his gusto Spike’s attacks proved to be quite ineffectual.

“Spike…spike listen.” He tried to reason with the baby dragon.

“You’re going to pay for making Twilight cry.”

“Spike listen I didn’t mean…” the sound of a bite and the sensation of teeth caused Naruto to pause in mid-sentence. With a yelp he swung his limb, sending Spike flying into a bookcase, causing an avalanche of books to fall on them. Naruto hurriedly rushed over and cleared the books.

“You jerk, picking on mares isn’t good enough? You have to attack poor, defenseless baby dragons too?” Spike accused the blond.

‘Defense my foot’ he silently remarked as he glanced at the bite marks.   “I didn’t mean to hurt Twilight, Spike. Just let me explain my side.” He pleaded.

“Alright, but if you try anything funny.”

Naruto rolled his eyes and suppressed a sigh. “Trust me, I won’t.” he said as he explained what happened in detail.

Currently Twilight’s face was buried in the large white poofy pillow of her bed. Tears streamed down her cheeks, dampening her fur and the pillow and bed sheet. The sobbed loudly into the pillow and mumbled to herself, saying things that made the tears come harder. ‘Twilight its Naruto.’ Hearing his voice on the other end drew her attention. Her face left the pillow. “Listen, I’m sorry about what happened. I didn’t mean to be so cold or to insinuate you weren’t a real friend. I was wrong for getting so angry and risking our friendship over an accident. Just…please don’t cry anymore and I’m sorry. I’ll go now.”  Naruto left after the apology, wanting to give the Unicorn some space. ‘Damn pony body. Even how my emotions seem to balance is different.’ He thought as he found himself weaving through the forest.  He was about the third of the way home when he heard voices.

His attention was furthered garnered when they got louder.  “I should have known a failure like you wouldn’t have any money.”  Though he didn’t recognize the voice he couldn’t mistake the sound of that crying.

Naruto didn’t know what this stallion’s deal was; all he knew was that he wanted to get her away from Fluttershy. “Get away from her!” Naruto shouted as the russet red Pegasus seemed to register his voice before making a mad dash at him.  Naruto immediately reacted and bucked the crazy pony sending her flying across the field and landing with a thud.

“Fluttershy. Are you okay? Can you move?”

Fluttershy looked at him, tears streaming down her face, she was bleeding a bit from her nose and also had teeth shaped indents in her cheek.

“Who the hell are you? Another pathetic friend of Fluttercry’s?” the lime green Pegasus taunted. Figures a loser like her would hang out with wingless hacks.

Naruto let out an inhuman snarl as the air around him grew hot. For the first time in years his eyes turned into those familiar crimson slips of a feral animal. Ever since his partnership with Kurumu the malevolence that tainted the chakra had essentially vanished, but right now it was Naruto’s very own tranquil fury that fueled the dark transformation. “Leave…NOW!” It took all of his will power to suppress the very urge to kill the pony. Occurring Naruto’s wrath was not something that was necessarily all that difficult, but there were a few things that could set Naruto off to point where he could trigger a mindless mode 2 transformation. Hurting Fluttershy was one of them.

Fluttershy was so gentle and sweet it was inconceivable that anyone would bare her any ill-will. And it was also for her sake that he restrained himself, knowing that the pony would probably be frighten of him for the rest of her life if he gave in to the urge to kill.

The idiot wisely chose to leave. Naruto scooped Fluttershy up and placed her on his back. He made the trek back to her cottage, seeing as it was closer.

Naruto nearly bust down the door when he arrived to the cottage. His arrival startled her animals who immediately readied themselves for a fight. “Guys please…I…I need your help.” He wasn’t sure if they understood him. He was never a person who got along with animals after all. “Fluttershy’s hurt…and…” He had to keep calm for Fluttershy’s sake. To Naruto’s surprise Angel was the first to step forward and suffice to say Naruto wasn’t used to the rabbit showing any other expression besides a grimace.

The rabbit in his opinion came off as a brat, but the fact he seemed to be showing genuine concern for Fluttershy made him rethink his opinion. Slightly. Angel seemed to communicate with the other animals before pulling at Naruto’s leg to lead him somewhere.

He placed Fluttershy on the bed as the animals soon returned with medical supplies. It would have been impossible not to pick up some first aid considering the people in his life. Naruto got right to work, disinfecting her wounds and wrapping them up with bandages.

"Sorry, but this needs to be tight." Fluttershy's eyes teared up a bit.  He looked at her, and brought his hoove to her head and gave a gentle rub.

“I…I understand.”

“This shouldn’t have happened.” He softly muttered himself. What would inspire someone to do such a thing?

“I-t’s okay. Y-You saved me from that bully w-who was trying to m-mug me.” Maybe it was because how safe she was now or perhaps how vunerable she was and felt the need to be close to someone. Whatever the reason Fluttershy hugged Naruto, startling the blond quite a bit.  She blushed a bit and whispered into his ear. "You're my hero."

For as long as Naruto remembered he considered Fluttershy like a little sister. He never had a sibling and as a result interpreted the feeling of always wanting to protect Fluttershy as a big brother thing, but at that moment he realized something.  Fluttershy reminded him of his wife. That sweet and gentle nature along with the drive to help those around her except for one thing.

Fluttershy never had someone to inspire her to seek courage and grow. She never had someone to stop her from going the wrong way. Yes, she had friends, that much were true, but she didn’t have someone to give her the confidence to grow.

“Will you…will you be okay?” he asked as her hold on him tighten.

“Can you…can you please stay?” Right now Fluttershy really needed a friend. Naruto’s warmth and presence took her mind off the awful memories of her fillyhood that was resurfacing. Some time had passed and before she knew it Fluttershy began to drift off.  The sound of his heart beat and his warmth put her at ease enough for her to go to sleep.

"Fluttershy... Time to wake up Fluttershy." As she started to stir, she was clearly relaxed and didn't realize that she had fallen asleep. "Wha...What happened? Did I fall asleep?" She asked while looking up at him sleepily.

“Its morning.”  He said as Fluttershy softly gasped.

“Oh my. Did I keep you here all night? I’m so so so sorry. I didn’t mean.”  Before she could continue her endless stream of apologies Naruto cut her off.

“Its ok. I already fed your animals.” Which in itself was a pain of the ass. How the hell was anyone supposed to be able to twelve the difference between twelve types of seeds that looked alike. “Breakfast is downstairs and I contacted Rarity and she’ll be here soon.”

“Thank you…” After ensuring that Fluttershy was indeed fine Naruto left back to his own cottage.

“Naruto!”

To his surprise Twilight was coming towards him wearing a saddle with scrolls sticking out of them. “Twilight.” The two paused, their eyes met as an awkward silence occurred between them.

“I’m sorry.” Both of them spoke.

“I…I didn’t mean to be so harsh with you.”

“No its my fault. You asked me not to bother your scrolls and I didn’t listen. I don’t blame you for being mad.”

“Still, its just some silly pieces of parchments.”

“Actually…that’s what I’m here about.” With a dazzling smile Twilight’s horn glowed as she levitated some of the scrolls. “Check it out.” She insisted as Naruto grabbed one of the scrolls and opened it.

“I…what…how?” Naruto asked in awe. The hand writing was far too neat to be his, but all the sealing code matched up perfectly.

“I remembered all the content of scrolls down to the very detail. So I copied them and recreated them from scratch. Also…” she levitated the rest of the scrolls. Naruto grabbed one and opened it. His eyes skimmed over and he gasped in awe.

“That…the solution…how?”

“W-Well…your magic…your chakra kind of reminded me of how unicorns channel their magic. So I did some research and see if those gates you mentioned matched anything in Unicorn biology. I wrote up some notes and made theories based off your biology and a Unicorn’s biology and adjusted the notes to match. Did I…did I do okay?”

“Okay?” he shouted. In his happiness Naruto galloped over and hugged Twilight. “You’re freaking amazing Twilight.” He was such an idiot. Why didn’t he account for the biological differences? Since he didn’t have magic he supposed the idea never occurred to him.

“Y-You’re welcome.” Twilight Sparkle was stunned by the display. She wasn’t used to such affectionate displays by anyone who wasn’t family or the Princess. Especially not members of the opposite gender and as such she couldn’t help but blush.

Regaining his senses Naruto brought the hug and looked a bit bashful. “S-Sorry…got carried away. Twilight, think that maybe we can work on jutsu theory when you have time?”

A bright smile formed on Twilight’s face. “I’d like that.”

Dear Princess Celestia,

    I learned two important lessons today. One about respecting other’s property. If you’re not careful accidents can happen and you can end of destroying something very valuable to someone. Also a true is always willing to apologize and to let bygone be bygones. This incident taught me that an argument or emotional outburst cannot sever the bonds of true friends.

Visiting the Lunar Princess

Busting a Boaster!

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

00

Raven looked on in confusion as the duo of colts she had been tracking and strangely enough a baby dragon ran past her screaming at the top of their lungs, about not wanting to die. “Hey! Make up your mind will you!” the unicorn screamed at them, shaking her hoof.  A booming roar that had her teetered against the ground drew her attention. Raven turned and saw what had sent the two colts running in fear. “Manure!”

Meanwhile in Ponyville the Stage mare Trixie was just about to settle for the night when, a series of loud knocks brought her out of her sleepy mood.  Trixie did her best to ignore the noise, but when the knocks continued she cursed under her breath as she made her way to the door.  She looked through her window and saw Snips and Snails, the ones from earlier this morning.

"Trixie thought she said the Great and Powerful Trixie did NOT want to be disturbed!" She said irritably. She just wanted to get some sleep, not deal with these two's needless nonsense.

"B-But we have a tiny problem!" Snips said, with Snails following up with the contrary.

"Actually, it's a big one."

She rubbed temples with both hooves, already feeling the makings of a migraine. She glared at them, growing quite tired of their company.

"What is so important that you cannot wait until morning to disturb Trixie!"

A loud ferocious roar could be heard in the distance, and her face scrunched up into unimaginable fear. She opened the door to get a better look at what was happening.

And for the first time in a while, she felt genuine fear.  Trixie barely had time to respond, avoiding the feet of the creature as it transformed her caravan into a pile of wood and furniture. There before them was the Ursa Major, a dread creature that seemed to be made of the night sky. The several tall Grizzly Bear sported teeth and claws that only upped its dreaded features.

The colts insisted that Trixie did something, and when Trixie’s attempts of magic to defeat it amounted to nothing the Show Mare confessed that she lied.

With that the Ursa went on the offensive, Snips and Snail going one way and Trixie the other. Despite the Unicorn’s attempt to get away she found herself tripping. As the creature drew closer Trixie found herself paralyzed in fear.  The Ursa Major hovered over her, paw raise as it readied to end her life. Trixie started to cry, tears forming in her eyes and streaming down her distraught face.  “Please help! Anypony!” she begged. As the fist came soaring down Trixie closed her eyes, praying for her death to be quick.

Suddenly she found herself scooped up. A sudden jolt, signifying a landing stirred Trixie from her terrified state. She opened her eyes only to see the face of an orange pony. He set her down. “Get out of here now.”  He ordered as a Pegasus joined him.

“First night on the job and we’re fighting an Ursa, lovely.” Nightwing remarked as the Ursa swiped only for the Pegasus to fly higher.

Naruto immediately went on the offensive, building up speed and landing a solid kick on the leg of the creature. The Ursa merely let out a roar as Naruto pushed himself off. The blond created clones to flank the creature attempted to physically herd it away from the town only for its attacks to prove impervious.

“Try and draw it away from town!” Naruto ordered. If they couldn’t damage it, then maybe they could lead it away from town and trap it.

Nightwing continued to swirl around the creature’s head, drawing its attention as the creature took large strides only for it to clumsily trip and began falling backwards. Naruto quickly summoned dozens of clones and attempted to stop the creature from falling on one of the local shops, but Ursa’s weight instantly dispelled them. The original narrowly avoid being squashed by the blue skin creature.

Naruto considered using Ninjutsu, but he didn’t want to add any additional collateral damage to the town.  Naruto went to higher ground as the creature proceeded to just stumble. For a creature regarded as a terror it was rather uncoordinated and with balance like that several buildings could be destroyed in the process.

"NARUTO!"  A familiar voice called out.

Naruto turned and came face to face with Twilight. “Twilight it’s dangerous out here. We got a rampaging Ursa out here and I can’t figure out how to get it out of here without causing damage. All I know is some dolt headed colts brought the Ursa here for some Unicorn to vanquish and turns out she lied, so if you have any ideas I’m open to suggestion.”

As much as Twilight feared rejection she knew it she didn’t do something there wouldn’t be anypony left to reject her.  Twilight finally got herself ready and used her magic. She used her magic to guide the wind along cattails to create music. It was very soothing.

“Twilight?” Naruto asked in confusion. He then saw the Ursa  become agitated and eventually become tired after it listened to the music.

"Nice use of number sixteen." Spike said. Twilight then used her magic to grab the water tower and poured out the water. The tower then goes through the barn and you can hear sounds of milking as well as cows mooing.

"Golly, dont'cha know?" A cow said.

Twilight puts on a cap for the tower. Finally, the music manages to subdue the Bear. Twilight then uses her magic to levitate the bear out of town and back through the forests and into a cave. The town then cheered.

"Unbelievable!" Rainbow Dash said in awe.

"That was amazing!" Spike said.

"Heavens to Betsy! We knew you had ability, but not that much!" Applejack stated.

"I'm sorry. Please, please don't hate me." Twilight fearfully pleaded as she dreaded her insecurity would come to life.

“Hate you? What are you talking about?” the hell did he miss while he was away in Canterlot.

“Y-You weren’t here, but earlier Trixie was showing off with her magic tricks. Everypony seemed to dislike it and if I thought that if I showed off my magic they would think I saw a show off as well.” She explained as Naruto raised an eyebrow. Twilight let out a small cry when Naruto of all things thumped her head.

“Silly pony. Twilight there’s a difference between being a show off and skilled. Because you used your magic you saved everypony and prevented more destruction to the town. As long as you don’t brag about your power and put down others no one will hate you for your talent.”

"So, you don't mind my magic tricks? None of you? Twilight asked as she looked around.

"Your magic is a part of who you are, sugarcube, and we like who you are. We're proud to have such a powerful, talented unicorn as our friend." Applejack said.

"You are?" Twilight asked.

"Yes we are." The group put her mind at ease.

“Hopefully the major doesn’t wake up and decide to attack the town again.”

“That was an Ursa Major actually. That was an Ursa Minor. A baby.” Twilight corrected causing Naruto  to become momentarily stunned. If that was just a baby he sure didn’t want to tangle with a major any time soon.

“Well there is still the matter of what caused this little incident in the first place.” Naruto remarked as he looked at Snips and Snails.

"Awww..." Snips and Snails moaned, knowing they were in trouble.

"Huh. You may have vanquished the Ursa, but you will never have the amazing, show-stopping ability of the Great and Powerful Trixie!" Trixie said as she threw a smoke bomb and retreated out of town.

"Why that little..." Rainbow Dash said until Twilight used her hoof to catch Rainbow Dash's tail.

"Just let her go. Maybe someday she'll learn her lesson." Twilight said. Snips and Snails attempted to sneak away but Naruto places his front hoof in their way to prevent them from getting away.

"Now, about you two. Care to explain how you got it in your heads to do something so stupid and reckless?” he asked as he glared at the two colts. While Naruto admit he done some stupid and reckless things in his youth, he never brought a dangerous creature to Konoha and endangered the lives of others. Even he had enough sense to be aware of putting those who couldn’t fight in danger.

"Ah Uh, we're sorry that we woke up the Ursa." Snips apologized.

"We just wanted to see some awesome magic." Snails added.

"Yeah! And the way you vanquished those Ursas was awesome!" Snips told Twilight.

"We deserve whatever punishment you give us." Snails said as he and Snips bowed their heads in shame.

“Well Twilight?” Naruto turned to the Unicorn. He figured since she vanquished the Ursa maybe she should dole out the punishment.

"For starters, you can clean up this mess. And... What do you think, Spike? Should I give them number twenty five?" Twilight asked her assistant.

"Oh, twenty five! Yes! And I think I deserve it, too." Spike said.

"Heah?" Snips and Snails said in confusion.

"Number…25?"  Naruto repeated in confusion.

"I think you're right." Twilight said as she uses her magic and forms mustaches on the two colts and the dragon.

"Sweet!" Snips, Snails, and Spike said. Naruto then face palm.

“A moustache? Really?” the disbelief couldn’t be kept out of his voice as he shot Twilight a look.

“Snips!”

“Snails!”

The sound of four angry voices echoed out of the crowd of the ponies. None of the Quarter were none too amused.

“Considering all the property damage I sort of figured their parents would take care of the rest.” Twilight explained, feeling a bit sorry for the colts, but alas she was serious about them cleaning after their own messes.

“You are one devious Unicorn miss Twilight.”

Dear Princess Celestia,

I have learned a very valuable lesson about friendship: I was so afraid of being thought of as a showoff that I was hiding a part of who I am. My friends helped me realize that it's okay to be proud of your talents, and there are times when it's appropriate to show them off... Especially when you're standing up for your friends.

"So, this whole thing was about you accepting being the most talented Unicorn in Ponyville?” he asked as he was finally filled in on what the whole situation was about.

"Well, yeah, but it's nothing to brag about. So Spike, uh, how did it go with Rarity?" Twilight said.

"Eh, she didn't go for the mustache." The baby dragon answered as he began to sulk in the corner.

"You know, Spike, that mustache has nothing to do with who you really are. Maybe you should just try being yourself." Twilight suggested as Spike perked up, a devious idea coming to mind.

"Or... Maybe the mustache wasn't enough. Maybe if I had a mustache and a beard?" Spike suggested.

Naruto merely shook his head. On one hand Naruto wanted to support the baby dragon like any good friend would, but he was also torn on the other aspect of being a good friend and warning him not to get his hopes up.

"Okay, imagine me with a nice, long, Fu Manchu type beard. Or maybe a goatee. Oh, no a soulpatch right on my chin!"

“This library of yours has a rather interesting  catalogue Miss Sparkle.” Nightwing remarked as he entered the room, several books nestled under his wing. Naruto wasn’t surprised that Nightwing had already picked out books to rent. He was quite the heavy reader.

“Oh, thank you Nightwing.” Twilight replied before turning back to Naruto. “Where’s the other member of your guard? You said she was a Unicorn like me?”

“I have my clones out there in the forest looking for her.” He answered as he closed his eyes and massaged his forehead. “For all her talent she’s hopeless when it comes to directions. I feel sorry for whatever creatures she encounters in the forest. Anyway we should turn in early tomorrow. The mayor will be making a formal announcement about us being stationed here and it wouldn’t look good if we showed up with bags under our eyes.”

“So are we going to meet up after the announcement? To begin working on those seals?” After mentioning the seals Twilight went to work reading up everything she could about seals. The seals that she read up were closer to ruins and used by powerful unicorns in the past for various spells. It was even said that Star swirl the bearded dabbled in runes which increase the already excited unicorn’s anticipation in learning more about Naruto’s chakra abilities and how they related to magic.

The following day the citizens of Ponyville were gathered. The new rules regarding curfew and the presence of the Night Guard put the minds of many parents at rest.

000

Chapter End

000

I was going to introduce Lyra and Bon Bon this chapter, but opted not to. I’ll save that for another chapter. So yeah, Team Twilight and Team Luna have given both reasons for who I should choose. Whoever I do end up picking you guys won’t be disappointed.  Because I myself don’t know who I want to go with. XD.

In Which There Is Setup

Team Twilight vs Team Luna

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

00

Deep within Everfree Forest laid many abnormal geographical features. These features included unknown plants, bodies of waters and a system of caves. One cave in particular had precipitous slopes, of up to 50 m. height as if it was a wall that formed over times. The massive rocks, stood suspended as if someone had just put them there, dominated the place. Inside their small cracks, thyme, oregano, astivides and other plants try to live with remarkable patience and persistence.

The length of the cave was unknown and the surface meter of the cave easily covered the thousands. The opening upon further inspection could be theorized on having been created by slow erosion from the natural elements. Traveling further within the cave its exterior was filled with beautiful marble banding and several large streams. More than dozen of minerals could be defied within the cave.

Within the confines of the cave several figures moved. A billowy figure of darkness was cloaked within a dark pocket of the cave.  Its body undefined and as he spoke nothing could be heard but garbled groans. A moving shadow, flowing like liquid had its tight grasp on a hairy primate like creature. It was struggling in the grip of the shadowy creature.

“Ignorant beast. Your kind seems to live only to feast, incapable of following the simplest of orders.” The shade hurled the hairy creature against the wall. “Your eyesight must be lacking simple creature as the creature you brought me is not a Unicorn.”

Flame colored eyes flickered to life in the darkness. They floated in the air, the body it attached to floating in the darkness. “The Bugbears aren’t known for their intelligence master. Allow me to search for a new target. I will find you a Unicorn with enough magic to restore your power.”

“See to it you don’t fail me Vatrik.” The shade spoke as the flame colored eyes disappeared into the darkness. The shade then turned its attention back to the Bugbear. “Dispose of the pony without devouring it. A failure such as yours doesn’t deserve any sort of reward.”

The creature of darkness arrived to the town of Ponyville. Street lights illuminated the paths as ponies strolled along the streets. The creature began slinking from shadow to shadow as it began watching ponies watch by.

It had begun looking for one particular pony. A few days ago he had witnessed a great deal of magic from his cave. Only a Unicorn with great magical potential could have levitated a creature as big as a Ursa Minor.

He started slinking from shadow to shadow. Luckily for him, no citizens notice his movements. He took off into an alleyway, secretly on the hunt.

Upon hearing voices, he stopped there and slowly peeked around.  “No sight of anything strange?”  he overheard the two ponies talking. One was concealed behind a food kiosk still open for nighttime sales.

“No…I’ll be taking flight again.” It took note of the visible pony who responded. It was a Pegasus with a dark note.  With scrutinizing eyes, the shade inspected the body of the mare.

Another dark coat pony, a Unicorn but not the one from the descriptions of he heard.

“Then let’s circle around and meet back again in at 1100 hours.”  With a flap, the Pegasus pony took off.

The town seemed to be on guard. He needed to be quick. He continued slinking through the shadows when a magical aura leaving the town caught his attention. He followed it, seeing a violet Unicorn heading to the meadows. She indeed matched the descriptions of the rumors he had heard about a magically talented unicorn.

The Unicorn unaware of the creature stalking her levitated a telescope along with a few graphs, charts, and other supplies.  With that in mind the creature decided to wait and scope out any more potential unicorns for his master before snatching up the unicorn.

Another day had past the members of the Night Guard seemed no closer to solving the mystery of the disappearing foals. The Sun was beginning its slow descent. The hues of orange and yellow cast an overcast in the skies.

“No no no…not this either.” Nightwing stood at the side as Raven popped from one stand to the other. He watched the excitable unicorn seemed to study trinket from trinket as she made insensible statements. “It has to be perfect.”

“What are you up to now Raven?” Nightwing asked, looking up from his book as the Unicorn bounced from stall to stall.

“Looking for the perfect present.”

“Present for what?”

“To suggest to the captain of course.” She answered and sent Nightwing a look that suggested that he was stupid for having to ask.

Nightwing sighed, realizing this was probably yet another insane idea by Raven. “We should be patiently waiting for tonight’s assignment. Not running around like some excitable tourist.” He derided the Unicorn.

“B-But it’s important for the captain to make a first good impression when he confesses to Princess Luna.” She said as the Pegasus raised an eyebrow.

“What nonsense has you’ve gotten in your head?”

“You’re so clueless to romance Nightwing.” She said rather dismissively as Nightwing’s lips tensed. “The Regal Princess and her captain. Can’t you see the romantic potential in it?” she turned to see the look on the pegasus’s face. “Oh come on, don’t give me that look. Haven’t you seen the two of them together? You’re telling me they wouldn’t look cute together?”

“We are members of the Night Guard. It is our duty to serve Princess Luna and protect the ponies of Equestria from any threats not to gossip about love lives.” He really wished the Unicorn was a bit more serious. “Besides, Princess Luna like her sister Princess Celestia is an Alicorn. It isn’t practical in the long run to begin a relationship that could only end in heartbreak.  After all I assure you our princess has more important manners than to quickly jump into some romance and quite frankly its silly that you’re even invested in this.”

“For such a big brain I thought you of all ponies know that the heart wants what the heart wants.”

“I for a fact know a fair bit about love from a practical stance. Love is the union of two ponies who respect each other. A fair and stable relationship composed of communication, money, and of the same class. Not some fairy tale story.”

“You are so unromantic. Who would complement the captain if not the Princess?”

“Twilight Sparkle I suppose.” He answered with a shrug.

“Princess Celestia’s student?” Raven’s interest piqued up. There was hardly a pony that lived in Canterlot that hadn’t at least heard of Twilight Sparkle.

“He has spoken fondly of her on more than one occasion not to mention we began our initial briefing at her home. The captain seems on fairly good terms with all the element bearers and the nature of their relationship can be ascertained as platonic. Theirs is the only one that has potential to bloom into something more or at least it’s the most sensible if you look at it logically.”

The unicorn stamped her hooves. “Love isn’t like some book you read. Where’s the passion in what’s safe? Where’s the excitement? The romance.”

“That type of excitement is for silly little foals who don’t want to put work into a relationship.” The Pegasus remarked as he upturned his nose.

Raven flared her nostrils and bared her teeth. “Oh yeah. I bet you a load of bits you’re wrong.”

“Oh?” Nightwing closed his book and placed it in the saddle. “Make it more interesting. A wager. If I’m right and the captain chooses Twilight Sparkle you spend the next two weeks in other silence unless spoken two or given in reports not to mention you also have to show some decorum of a pony of your station.” This was too good of an opportunity to pass up.

For a moment Raven looked fearful. Being silent? For two wholes weeks? She loved talking to other ponies she practically lived to talk. Though seeing the smug look on Nightwing’s face made her want to the knock it off.

At that moment something caught Nightwing’s eye as he glanced away from her. Raven’s eyes followed and a smug look formed on Raven’s face. It appears Nightwing’s attention had fallen upon the passing Element of Generosity.

“O-Oh yeah and if I win you have to put down those old dusty book of yours for a month and you have to ask out the Element of Generosity.” Nightwing was thankful for the darkness of his coat.

“What are you on all of a sudden?” he sputtered, his face heating up as Raven returned a smug look of her own.

“I~saw~the~way ~you ~were ~looking ~at~ her~ just~ now.” Raven smugly sung hopping with each word as Nightwing shot her a scathing glance.

“I was merely admiring the condition of Miss Rarity’s coat. It was just unusual to see someone so high class within…” he paused, looking for the right word to describe ponyville. “…this quaint looking town.”

“The coat on her flank heeeeey?” she teased as Nightwing let out something akin of a growl.

  “Nightwing! Raven!” the two of them were jarred out of their thoughts. At the far side of the road was their captain.

“Captain!”

“Captain Naruto!”

“To my side you two. We have a lead.” Naruto remarked as the two ponies quickly joined his side. Naruto led them to the hospital, having received notice from a police pony.  A filly had been brought in by the name of Noi. She had been found on the verge of death by Zecora deep within the forest.

“She’s rather shaken up.” Dr. Saddlebag, a Russet colored Stallion with multi colored pills on his flank informed them.

Naruto approached the little filly, getting down on her knees so as not to loom over her, and said, “It's alright. You're safe now. Can you tell me what your name is?”

“N-Noi,” she stammered. “My name is N-Noi.”

“Can you tell me what's happened, Noi?” asked Naruto gently.

“I-I don't want to talk about it,” she mumbled.

“Please. I need to know what's happened,” Naruto insisted. “There’s some creature out there hurting little fillies like yourself. I need to know what attacked you.”

“It…its was...” She shuddered again, but seemed to gather her courage. “…it was a Bugbear.”

The room had grown entirely silent while Noi talked. The last confirmed sighting of a Bugbear was about two centuries ago.  Noi had no idea where she was taken beyond some dark cave.  She heard two other voices but didn’t see them and all she could remember that wanted them wanted unicorns.

The terrified filly curled up on the bed, shuddering. “No! I don't want to think about it anymore! Don't make me think about it anymore!”

Naruto sighed and raised himself and turned to his two soldiers. “Nightwing, I need you to fly down to the Everfree Forest and get Zecora’s statement. See if there wasn’t a detail she may have forgotten. Raven, I need you to go speak with the mayor about organizing a public announcement. If this group is after unicorns then we need to be on high alert. As for me I’ll be at the library researching any information on these Bugbears I can find. You have your orders.”

With their orders in mind both soldiers left to perform their duty.

Side Chapter: Rarity Interview!

Filler: Sleepy Twilight

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

00

A bugbear is a different species similar to a type of hobgoblin comparable to the bogeyman, and other creatures from the forest plains, all which of recent cultures have been used to frighten disobedient foals since their recent disappearance. In the older times, all descriptions of Bugbear are comparable are likened to Urisade species. Sightings of Bubgear are rare due to their nocturnal and reclusive nature.

Common characteristics of Bugbears include large bodies with long gangly limbs, short snouts, and hairy bodies. They are also known to be omnivorous in diet aided by an excellent sense of smell, and despite their heavy build and awkward gait, they can run quickly and are adept climbers and swimmers.

Despite their impressive physical abilities Bugbears aren't known for their intelligence and often more instinctual in nature.

Naruto read over the information he was given and sighed. That still didn't give him clue on who the mysterious master was, but he was able to conclude that the other creature had to have been Vatrik. He was brought out of his thoughts as a stack of books landed on the table.

"Urisades Species, Creatures of the Forest, Walkers of the world…I brought every book I could find." Twilight stated as she noticed the intense look in Naruto's eyes.

"Thanks Twilight." he said as he mulled over what he learned.

"A bit for your thoughts?" she offered as she pulled up a chair and took a seat.

"I'm trying to figure out my next move. Do I and my soldiers go out and hunt down this creature or do we wait for it to come to town."

"Well you can always use your clones to cover what you don't do." She tried to stifle a yawn but failed miserably.

"Were you up all night reading again?" he asked while taking note of her yawn.

"Not all night..." Twilight tried to argue until she saw the disbelieving look on his face. "I really don't have time to sleep. I open in a few minutes..." she began only to cut herself off with another yawn.

"You need sleep Twilight. I can cover for you." he suggested.

"You'd do that? Well, I appreciate you offering but Spike can handle things here if I need to get some rest." She yawned and Naruto could see just how much effort she was putting in keeping her eyes open.

"Anytime someone is about to fall asleep before its even sunrise is a good indicator they need sleep. Though, all things considered this place has a nice view." Naruto remarked as he glanced out one of the windows.

"Oh," she said as she followed the stallion's gaze towards the sky. "Hey, I know. You can get a really great view upstairs on my little observatory. Well, it's not really an observatory, I mean, it's really not what you think of when you hear the word observatory, but I like to…" she trailed off her nervous rambling as she noticed him staring at her.

"I'll agree to this if you agree to get some sleep afterwards ok?"

She nodded happily as she led Naruto upstairs. As he trailed behind her he couldn't help but glance around the library. As expected of Twilight the place was spotless. Nothing but the pile of books she brought him was on the table.

On the other side of the door was a small platform with a railing lining its edge. A rather large telescope was attached to a part of the railing, pointing towards the sky. The deck proved a bit on the small side, though there was plenty of room for the two of them.

Naruto approached the edge of the deck, his chest leaning gently against the railing. Below him was the all-encompassing sight of Ponyville that only a view from above could ever present. The sun began to rise as the buildings in the background covered slants of it magnificence. Its soft orange glow slowly began to brighten as yellow warmth pierced through the towns eerie shadows.

"Beautiful," he whispered beneath his breath. Not too long after he was greeted by the soft sound of snoring. Twilight had fallen asleep against one of the rails. A smile formed on Naruto's face as he shook his head. Lifting Twilight up he tossed her onto his back and trailed to her room. He entered her room, pulling back the covers and tucking her in. "Pleasant dreams Twilight." Naruto softly said as he closed the door behind him and went downstairs to open up.

The Arrival of Trixie Lulamoon

Hunting Down the Creature

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

00

Naruto arrived to the location of the shop the mayor provided. He walked in and greeted the store owner, an earth pony stallion with chestnut colored fur and a rose red mane. He was an older stallion by the looks of him.

"My name is map maker. What can I do for ya?"

"I need any maps of the surrounding area, especially those of the Everfree Forest. The more recent the map is the better."

"The whole town is cheering on you guardsmen. I hope ya put down that creature hunting down those poor fillies. I have a filly around the age of those missing ones and my heart goes out to those young ones parents."

"If everything goes according to plan then all manner of creatures will be dealt with." Naruto promised. The shop owner soon returned with the requested maps. "How much will it cost?" Naruto asked as he brought out a bag from his satchel.

"Fifteen bits. I'm afraid the maps aren't too recent seeing as only the bravest or foolish dare go into Everfree and not many of them tend to have a lick of book sense."

Naruto kept the frustration off his face. He wasn't going to take it off on the shop owner. He supposed he should have taken it upon himself to have maps made earlier in case he would find himself ever having business in the cursed forest. He placed the bits down and secured the maps on his person.

"It was nice talking with you map maker. Let's hope next time we meet the circumstances surrounding our conversation are on a more positive note." Naruto bid the shop keep farewell as he made a stop on his next destination.

Naruto started to familiarize himself with the map. As he looked at it, he found many different locations. He found the Everfree Forest, which had an entrance surprisingly close to a section of town he hadn't been too often. He continued studing the geography when he suddenly ran into something, causing him to fall flat on his butt.

He looked up as he rubbed his head in pain to find Pinkie Pie on the ground in front of him. "Ow… sorry Pinkie didn't see you there. You okay?"

Pinkie Pie, who had also been rubbing her head as well, immediately perked her ears up and gave a very cheerful smile before tackling Naruto. He gave a yelp as he suddenly found Pinkie Pie on top of him.

"Ooh, Naruto! Good to see you again! How are you doing?" She said as she lightly hopped on his stomach. "Are you having a great morning? I'm having a great morning! I ran into Twilight and she's been doing all these weird tests on me. Then she got all angry and explodey and now we're playing hide and seek…" she trailed off as Naruto did his best to follow what the ball of energy was relaying to him. "And…that's why you don't eat pies at 3 AM in the morning? Ooh is that a treasure map? Are you hunting for treasure? Can I come? Can I?" Pinkie had switched from practically mounting him to excitedly bouncing around him.

"Sorry Pinks I don't have time for any games today Pinks. I'm sorry, but this is the matter I discussed with you girls the other day. My team and I are going to hunt down those creatures who have been kidnapping fillies."

Almost immediately Pinkie began to deflate. She didn't lose her characteristic fluffs, but she had stopped bouncing around like she was previously. "Those poor fillies." The look on her face was absolutely heart breaking. Pinkie Pie was the only pony who possibly adored children as much as Fluttershy adorned animals.

"Naruto…" Pinkie Pie began in a subdued tone, lacking the luster of her usual energetic bluster. "When you go out there don't take any unnecessary risks ok?"

"Of course." He softly answered. "I'll be ok Pinkie." He said as Pinkie shied away.

"Becareful when you go after those awful meanies okay. You're one of my best friends and I don't want to lose you." Naruto found himself swept into a hug. He was so stunned it took him a few seconds to return the gesture.

"Come on I'll be fine. I'll be back before you know it." He assured her as the hug ended as suddenly as it began.

"I'll be waiting." With that Pinkie finally began channeling her usual energy. Naruto had no idea what was going through the mare's head, but he supposed it'll have to wait until he came back.

"It's been a while since I've been in these depths." Naruto announced as he, Nightwing, and Raven began adventuring into the forbidden forest.

"So this is the Everfree Forest, huh… I can't believe anything would want to live in such a creepy place." Raven said as she glanced around.

"Raven keep focus." Nightwing hissed at her as he used his wing to keep her from stepping on a venomous snake. "Use your head more." Of all the times for Raven to be so careless he didn't expect he would have to chide her when they were on such an important mission from the princesses.

"Hey chill it Nightwing. I don't need you to lecture me." The Unicorn huffed. She wished he stopped treating her like she was an idiot.

"Maybe if you took things more seriously I wouldn't have two."

"Cut it out you two!" Naruto snapped at them. The two recoiled at the sharp tone of Naruto's voice. The fact that they were snapping at each other was a good indicator of how nervous they were. After all, no amount of training could ever replace actual battlefield experience. "You two have to focus. Now is not the time to turn on each other."

"Forgive us captain/I'm sorry captain." They apologized.

"Its fine, just keep your emotions under control." He cautioned them as they continued pushing deeper into the forest. Sounds from creatures of the night to moving shrubbery assailed their ears, not giving them a chance to relax.

"Nightwing I need you to take to the air. I need to know if you can see this formation on the map anywhere nearby." Naruto went through his bag and pulled out a map.

Taking the map Nightwing took to the skies. "This place gives me the creeps…" Raven remarked in an obvious manner. "What if there's more than one Bugbear? And how are we supposed to capture it? We didn't bring any supplies to capture it."

"We'll cross that bridge when we come to it." Naruto lied. Whether or not, they would end up getting information from the creature, Naruto fully intent on killing this creature. He would not repeat his predecessor's mistakes. He would not repeat his past mistakes any longer. The trio continued their search as the sun began to go down. Raven's horn being the only thing to illuminate their darkening path. "This is new territory for me." Naruto did his best to only go a reasonable length into the forest to avoid getting lost. So far no sighting of the Bugbear and unfortunately Noi had been too emotionally distraught from her situation to give any directions to where she was taken by the creature.

"You hear that?" Nightwing asked as they came to a stop. The sound of dead leaves crunching under their hoof steps came to a stop. A cool breeze coursed through the forest as the foliage took to the air. Low growls resonated around them.

"Hhm…I guess we're having round two. It's been a long time Timberwolves." Naruto said as several bodies leaped from the darkness. The Lunar Guard reacted accordingly. Naruto dashed past the side of one wolf and brought his hoof down on the creature splitting its skull in two.

Bringing out his concealed knife Nightwing floated up out of the reach of the snarling creatures, doing a spin and diving down towards the creatures. The knife was shoved deep into the back of the creature's neck while Raven used her magic to blast them into little wooden bits.

A few wolves regenerated and began their second attack. Using his back legs Naruto bucked two Timberwolves into the nearby lake. The remaining Timberwolves regrouped as they readied for a second attack.

"Big mistake!" Naruto remarked as he brought his hooves down into the ground. Suddenly the Wolves found themselves sucked into the ground and buried six feet under by earth. "Let's continue." Naruto suggested as they continued their trek. Movement among the foliage caught the trio's attention.

"Raven." Naruto called as the unicorn nodded and fed magic into her tip lighting up their location. Emerging from behind the bushes was a massive ape like creature. The creature swiped its arms causing the trio to dodge. "Take it down!"

"Conjantus!" Raven shouted as a pulse of magic shot from her horn. The blast of magic slammed into a tree and caused it to explode into several chunks of wood. The creature let out a shirking howl and began scrambling through the forest.

"Don't lose sight of it." Naruto ordered.

"I'll go high!" Nightwing shouted and with a flap of his wings took to the air. Naruto and Raven began trotting after the creature. Leaping over a downed tree there hooves stamped against the ground as they chased after the surprisingly agile creature.

"Ignitus!" Raven shouted again only for the creature to suddenly turn to the right avoiding the spell. "Aah darnit!" the unicorn shouted.

Focusing all his chakra into his hooves Naruto shot forward and crashed into the Bugbear. Right before Naruto could plummet over Nightwing shot down and grabbed his captain by the shoulders, slowing the descent as the Bugbear went falling down to the ground before.

Raven began making her way down the cliff side using the crevices.

The Bugbear seemed no worse for wear as it got on its feet and let out a feral growl. It began charging towards Naruto and Nightwing.

"Conjantus!" the unicorn's spell hit the Bugbear's eyes causing it to howl in pain and flail around. Taking advantage of the distraction Naruto angled around the creature and shot forward landing a solid blow sending it flying across the area and into the very Cliffside they tumbled over.

"Unless you want to suffer more I suggest you stay down."

The Bugbear didn't take kindly to his taunting and immediately charged him. The force of the creature's attempt to charge him resulted in the tree being uprooted. Naruto landed on all fours on the opposite side of the creature. "You're just a mindless brute aren't you? You hardly know better, unfortunately for you we have to eliminate you."

The Bugbear charges towards. Faster than the creature could react something surged right by it and the next thing the creature knew it felt pain. The wet sensation and coppery smell there was nothing the creature hadn't experienced before. The damage to its limb was definitely something unknown to the creature.

The Dark Pegasus slightly adjusted the now bloody blade in his mouth.

"Petrifiyus!"

The creature landed on the ground, completely paralyzed by the spell. Naruto walked over to the paralyzed creature. "Three lives. The lives of three little fillies are on your hands Bugbear. I assure you your master will be joining you in the afterlife shortly. Raven if you will." He said as Raven stepped forward.

The Unicorn nodded and began to silently chant. She pressed her horn into the creature's skull and her aura began to wash over the creature. Her will and consciousness began tearing at the mental barrier of the creature until nothing was left. With its mental shields gone nothing stopped Raven from having free roam inside its mind. A minute passed in silence as Nightwing put away his blade and Naruto focused his thoughts.

Meanwhile Raven was immobile as a solid statue. The only noise that could be heard was faint breathing and heartbeats as the Unicorn continued to use her magic to drain what knowledge the creature had. Finally the connection was broken and a sharp gasp escaped her lips. "Twilight Sparkle is in trouble! The creature's master plans on draining her of her magic."

Raven and Nightwing recoiled back at the sudden explosion of power that radiated from their captain. Like a rocket he shot off back towards Ponyville before it was too late.

Ever since she was a filly stars had intrigued Twilight Sparkle. Though she could never pinpoint what part of the stars had actually peaked her interest. To the normal eye they were small twinkling dots, but in reality they were balls of gas that burned with so much energy that the light that radiated from them traveled across the whole galaxy.

One of the things Twilight enjoyed more than anything was spending her nights examining the stars and her favorite constellations. Tonight was no exception as she prepared for a night of star gazing. Prepped with saddlebags she made her journey towards the hills. Setting up her telescope and blanket Twilight began gazing at the stars. Suddenly a cold chill passed through her, which was stranger considering she was wearing the jacket made for her and the temperature was seventy-three degrees. She had made sure to double and then triple check with the weather ponies beforehand.

She went back to studying the stars only to notice a shadow began obscuring her light. She looked up from her telescope and began addressing what she thought was another pony. "Oh hello excuse me do you mind… " she trailed off as she came face to face with a mammalian creature of the Chiroptera persuasion. A terrified scream escaped Twilight's lips as the creature lunged at her.

A Friend in Need!

Tainted

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

000

Story Start

00

She could feel the bile coming up her throat as she tried to steady herself. She felt drowsy, but she forced herself to stay focus. Be focus. She could barely move, she realized. It was getting hard to breathe as she inhaled sharply. The sting against her throat made her want to touch that area, but her hooves didn't move.

She felt like there was a food cart on her back as her leg shook. She tried to focus on what was in front of her, but she couldn't. Everything was a big blur and she tried to blink for clarity to fall in place.

It had happened so fast the details were sketchy.   The first thing that came was shock and fear, but it was quickly covered by anger and courage. She remembered fighting, using her magic. She remembered using her horn to slice at the creature and removing its claws from her.

She remembered the sting of its blade in her side and the venom that caused her to almost complete lose motor-control.

She could remember hearing its horrible shrieks.

She tried taking a deep breath only to feel that sting again. Coughing from the straining of her throat, she felt the blood drip down from her mane to her snout. There was a possibility she might have a concussion from that fall so she needed to stay awake.

Realization hit her. She was lost.

She was lost and was losing blood. She forced her legs to move. Like a mantra in her head, she egged herself to move. She needed to get back. She needed to get back to Ponyville. She needed to get back to the library.

She didn't finish that sentence willing herself to move. She felt her hoof twitch before it was firmly planted on the ground. Good. It was a start.  She began willing her legs to move.  Her friends and her family. She needed to get back to them. She needed to get back to... Home.

She clenched her jaw and shut her eyes. She had to get home. She had to see her friends, her parents, the princesses, everyone who has helped her become who she is. She still hadn't fallen in love yet.

It was something that Twilight never seriously considered. She was a mare of research and science after all. A dutiful student, who didn't want to be bogged down by such distractions. Taking a moment to contemplate not too long ago she thought friends were a distraction too, only to learn just how wonderful they were.

Was that the same for love too?  Was she inadvertently sabotaging herself from thinking about such a thing?

She carefully pushed her leg forward feeling the ground beneath her. She inwardly jumped like when she was younger. Like the time when she successful did the first spell Princess Celestia taught her. Putting pressure on one of her back legs, she felt it. She felt the pain searing up her hip. She swore she could feel it in her bone. Feeling at a loss of air, she paused.

She paused to see where the pain was coming from. There lies a large gash from her knee up to mid-thigh.  That bat creature had used some unnatural ability to inflict that wound. The last time Twilight had seen such dark power was during the battle with Nightmare Moon.  Now more than ever Twilight was thankful for her teacher's great insight. Besides the three spells Celestia taught her the Sun Monarch had her learn some basic healing spells as well. Her magic went to work slowly mending some of the wounds only for it to stop halfway.

She was running extremely low on magic.

Twilight began thinking about the situation. If she healed her wounds, she would definitely be rendered unconscious. On the other hand if she didn't there was a distinct possibility that she would bleed out.   It was thanks to the scabs she had formed that she wasn't bleeding out more.

If she used what she had left, she would probably die. If she doesn't use it, she would bleed to death. Both were lose-lose situation for her. There was no way she would make it back unless she was able to heal herself. Glancing around her again, there was no one around and as far as she could tell the only other living thing was that creature that attacked her.

And he seemed to be nowhere in sight.

She figured it would be best for her to suffer through the pain and try to get back. If she fell unconscious, she wouldn't know how far she was from Ponyville. Praying by some divine miracle she would be found.   After a few mental encouragements, she lifted the back leg inching it forward. It was making her lose her breath as she felt the leg was heavier than she expected. The pain shot all over her body.

Her hooves dragged against the cool dirt.   She could feel the sweat mixing in the blood. The smell made her want to throw whatever she had in her up, but this was also not the time to think about that.

She could feel herself swaying as she tried to stay up.

Twilight could feel herself wanting to cry.  She couldn't help but feel the urge to as she was going to die in a place she didn't recognize. She was not going to finish her assignment about learning about friendship. She was not going to see her friends. She was not going to see her parents anymore. Just as the tears were about to fall a familiar voice entered her head.

'Never give up. That's why my friendships are so strong and why I go so far for others. If there's anything I've learned Twilight that the more important something is the more you should fight for it.'

Naruto.

She smiled at the memory. If there was ever a pony who could do anything through sheer determination it was him.   She couldn't give up here.

She wanted to be back at her library. She wanted to see her friends' smiles and she wanted to continue being taught by Princess Celestia. And she wanted to.  She wanted to. See him again.

Her legs buckled and she didn't feel pain. She was numbed and she felt her body slumped to the side. Not moving, she continued blinking, but her blinks were becoming slower and slower. Her vision was getting hazy and she furrowed her brows lightly.

What was that? Was there somepony else here? For a moment, she felt fear hitting her. Blinking slowly, she tried to focus her eyes. She could hear the sound of something.   She tried to sit up, but a limb rested against her side.

"It’s ok Twilight. I'm here."

She tried to speak, but no words would leave her lips.  What was he doing? How did he find her? How did he know to come?  "Naruto," she breathed out softly feeling her chest fill with pain.

“I won’t let anything happen to you.” His voice was so soothing and his coat was farm. Twilight then passed out, her emotions and her injuries being too much to handle in her current state.

Naruto let his eyes roam over Twilight’s body. Fang and claw marks were abundant and she was bleeding badly. She needed medical attention as quickly as possible.

“Another Equus. Your kind is proving bothersome.” Naruto looked up at the voice of the speaker. He could see a bruised midsection and cuts along the side of its neck. Those injuries on the creature matched those of one who had gotten into a fight with a unicorn. The fangs and claws the creature sported without any doubts were a distinct match for Twilight’s injuries. “My master has no need for you Earth Pony. Leave the Unicorn and I’ll spare your life.” The bat screeched at him.

Naruto spared no words to the bat creature. He was angry. He was far angrier than he had been for quite some time. Even angrier than when that cretin attacked Fluttershy.  Because this creature  planned on offering  Twilight up as some sort of meal to his master.  As much as he wanted to give into that rage saving Twilight meant so much to him he was able to keep his emotions tranquil. With but a mere thought he created a kagebunshin as an unspoken order passed between them. The Kagebunshin picked up Twilight and disappeared in a swirl of leaves.

Youtube Video

''You'll regret interfering.'' the figure spoke as he shot forward. Its flying speed easily in league of a top rate Pegasus athlete. It flung one of its wing’s forward grazing Naruto’s check leaving a cut on his cheek. Naruto twisted out of the way threw himself back and sent it flying into the air with a swift kick of booth his feet.

The creature flipped back over and dove towards Naruto. It spat some sort of muck black looking liquid towards the ground at which Naruto dodged.   Moving to his hind legs Naruto jabbed the creature in the cheek and quickly spun around and back hand it.  Before he could launch it again the creature slashed at his chest with one of its claws drawing blood. Then use its hind legs to scrape at Naruto’s face causing him to cry out in pain and temporarily blinding him.

The creature took the air before flying towards him in a drilling formation. Naruto leaped out of the way as a crater formed from the creature’s impact. ‘For all its bragging this creature is yet another brawler with a few sneaky tricks. I need to wait for an opening.’ He thought as the creature sent slash after slash at him with its wings.

“You might be quick creature, but I am far from done. Rise from the depths of the void.” It commanded as the air around them grew cold. Naruto could hear the sound of chitterling and sense the presence of new life forms.

With what could only be described as garbled moans the creatures leaped at him. Naruto grabbed the first one, shoved it into his nearby companion and kicked two of them away. He flipped on to his front hooves as two more of the creature’s torsos impacted his back hooves. He flipped forward and did a sweep kick that sent him flying.

Several of them collided into the blond sending him to the ground. With a mighty cry chakra exploded from Naruto as the area was filled with copies of him. Naruto opened his recently healed eyes.  With a gesture the Narutos shot forward.  Hooves, claws, and teeth made up the canopy of the wild brawl that took place.

As Naruto’s clone contended with Ombra’s horde he went on the offensive to attack the creature known as Vatrik. The creature took to the air to avoid the Rasengan.

“Flail all you want Equine. The sky is my domain.” It taunted.

Naruto landed and without a break in his concentration immediately followed up by launching a fireball at the creature.  The creature twisted out of the way as it once more came hurtling down like a drill. Naruto stood his ground bringing up both hooves as he caught the tunneling creature. He stood his ground as the force of the creature’s attack causing the ground below him to begin to crackle from the pressure.

Naruto channeled his strength and suplex the creature causing it to let out a screech. Naruto turned over and quickly shoulder tackle the creature sending it tumbling along the ground. Vatrik tried to recover only to have the air knocked out of him by a blast of wind sending him further tumbling. His attempts to recover once again were met with another vicious attack, metal slicing through his wings followed by a brutal kick crushing his ribs. The damage to his intestines resulted in him vomiting up blood as he looked up at Naruto who was carrying a kunai in his mouth. Naruto removed the kunai using his hoof. “Where is he? Where is Ombra?”

Vatrik looked up at the vengeful eyes of his attacker. Such vengeful eyes. With that the creature let out a chortle, hacking up some blood. “You aren’t like the other equines. Those eyes the eyes of a killer. “ the creature let out a gargled cried as Naruto stamped his foot into the chest.

“Don’t waste my time creature.” Chakra began to emanate from Naruto. A bubbling red chakra that was reacting to his anger. “Tell me before I…rip you to pieces.” He threatened as his eyes began to change color.

“Naruto!”

Naruto found himself brought back to his senses by Kurama’s voice. ‘What…what the hell was that just now?’

“Your negative feelings began to corrupt my chakra. Your dark half once more began to materialize and if such a thing were to happen…”

‘I know.’ Naruto mentally remarked.  He suddenly found himself stepping back as the air picked up. The shadow creatures that his clones were fighting ripped through the force and converged onto the battered form of Vatrik. The blob soon took shape of a horned winged beast with glowing yellow eyes and jagged claws.  ‘And here I thought I was already done.’ Naruto leaped out of the way of massive hand that slammed into the ground causing a miniature shockwave. Suddenly he received memories of from his kagebunshin. Twilight had made it safely back to town, but she was still critically injured. She needed him. “I don’t have time to waste on you anymore creature.” Naruto remarked as several sphere shaved blobs shot from its body. Naruto leaped over them and began charging forward. The creature began hurtling tendrils and other shaped objects as Naruto dodged them.

He leaped off a tree to which the creature crushed to pieces with his hand. It brought its other hand to swipe at Naruto who cleaved it right down the middle with his wind covered kunai. Using the great breakthrough he launched himself higher into the air.

“Concentrate.” He could feel his chakra gathering. “Concentrate.” He could feel the smooth flow of electric energy in his hand. “Concentrate.” The sound of chirping birds flickered to life. This was it. This was the answer. All that training because he wanted to be prepared. He wanted his old power, but the trigger wasn’t his desire but the fact he lacked a need.  When he absolutely needed power to help Princess Luna in her mind it came to him like it was coming to him now.

The dark creature took to the air at him at frightening speeds.   Would a creature this massive fall to the Chidori? No he would not think like that. He cannot and would not lose.  “Chidori!” he angled out of the way of the creature’s maw as the attack pierced its skull. The creature let out a shrill cry, yanking Naruto off its head. The creature tumbled down in the air while holding Naruto. He regains his balance and flies back up into the air while holding Naruto.

The creature then began crushing the life out of Naruto’s body. Naruto let out a wail of pain as he could feel his bones threatening to snap. At the last second an idea came to Naruto’s mind.

‘Chidori Nagashi.’

The creature let out a shriek as the full body shock released the prisoner.  ‘Tch. Looks like I owe you one Temae.’ Naruto thought as he landed on the ground.

“Refrain from being so reckless. Even after all this time the biology of this Equine body remains a mystery to me. It’ll be weeks before I can heal you back to normal condition.”

‘Then I’ll finish it with this next attack.’ Naruto thought as he closed his eyes and began channeling his chakra. For a brief moment a bright emerald aura washed over him as a faint light glowed from his chest.

The beast out Vatrik began making its charge. Succumbing to the dark forces Vatrik was now nothing more than a mindless beast seeking to kill.

Youtube Video

Naruto shot forward the force of his movement causing the ground under his to crack. He began galloping as the air rushed through his mane. His chakra began to pull together when he leaped into the air. He began rapidly spinning into the air as the air around him began to distort and take shape. His entire body became a rapidly spiraling sphere. The attack connected and tore a massive hole right through the creature. Naruto landed on all fours and turned back to the creature only for it to give one last wail and explode in a shower of light.  Despite setting out doing what he did to do Naruto couldn’t help but feel a bit hollow.  Ombra was still out there and that put those in his new life in danger. He shook his head, that wraith could wait until later. Right now nothing was more important than being by Twilight’s side.  He began making his way to Ponyville praying that he wasn’t too late.

Side Chapter! Rainbow Dash Interview!

Luna Eclipsed

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

00

Author's Note

00

There are a few more things I decided to switch around. You know making sense of the seasons and all that. Among that is shuffling a few plot points. I kind of prioritize developing character or plot and I feel stronger characters help support the plot.

Now there were plans for a hospital scene to follow up right after the end of the last chapter, but all three versions I did I found unsatisfactory. So I decided to cut it all together and if I can come up with a version I’m happy with I’ll flashback to it. Of course there will be mentions and such, but I’d rather continue on instead of inadvertently causing a hiatus. With that enjoy this latest chapter.

000

Story Start

000

Luna stirred in her sleep. Alone, in her chambers, she felt that something was wrong. Terribly, terribly wrong. It was something that called to her, deep in her gut. A sense of dread and coldness spread about her room as the air threaten to leave her lungs. The sort of pressure one expects to find when exploring the highest of altitudes along with the sensation of light headedness. Luna slowly stirred, her wings flexing slightly as a faint glow radiates from her far.

“Who goes there?” the princess of night demanded as her eyes could make out the faint shape of something.   She couldn't see it clearly, as if it were standing in a thick fog. Slowly her eyes began to make out the figure and terror coursed through the Princess. It was impossible; It just couldn’t be, not until that laughter was Luna willing to accept what her eyes was showing her.

"Oh, Luna..." It mused, amusement and a hint of sadism in its voice. It peered at her through the fog, and although she could barely make it out, she knew, without a doubt, that she saw her clearly. "...As I told you I will never be just a memory.  For I exist in the depths of your mind and your heart. For as long as you exist I can always come back and I will not stop until Eternal Night is brought to this world.”

“No! WE WILL NOT LET YOU!” Luna violently bellowed as her horn glowed.  The sudden outburst of magic had incinerating sheets and blast through the ethereal figure that became nothing more than dust. Thankfully the powerful enchantments cast on the room were more than enough to withstand the blast of magic.

The bellow of their princess had frightening several guards standing outside her door. "Your Majesty are you alright!?” several Unicorn soldiers piled in.

Luna seemed stumped by this question. The problem here was, she didn't know what the problem was. This fact infuriated her, and urgency was taking over diplomacy. "Did thou not see her? Have the guards truly become these lax the last thousand years?”

“At ease men!” the soldiers turned to the voice of none other than their captain.

“Captain?” one of the stallions.

“I believe it is a matter I’m fully capable of handling on my own.” Naruto told them before dismissing his soldiers.   The look in her eyes was not that of a happy Luna. “Princess.”

“We have told you Captain Naruto when we are alone you are to call me Luna.” There was a still an edge to the Princess’s voice but seemed to have calmed down. She folded her wings and using her magic ignited her lamps.

“Well your majesty it wouldn’t be proper of someone of my station.” He cheekily answered.  “Princess Luna is everything ok?”

“We are fine,” she answered a bit more curtly then she attended.

“No, are you ok?” he asked her again, putting emphasis on you.

Luna opened her bedroom window and let the cool night air brush across her skin and flow through her mane. They remained silent like that was the majestic moon came into sight. “The festivities of this Nightmare Night have brought the incident to the forefront of our mind.  Adjusting has proven to be a bit more difficult then we imagined.”

Naruto joined the princess and took in the fresh night air. “Princess, why not join me for Ponyville’s Nightmare Night celebration?” he asked her as the Princess paused and contemplated. “I’m sure you would enjoy it and I’m sure the Elements would be more than happy to help you adjust.”

‘The Element Bearers.’ Luna hadn’t had any contact with them since the Nightmare Incident with the exception of Twilight who was brought to Canterlot not too long ago for her injuries.  She owed them a debt she felt she’d never be able to repay.  She spared a glance at her Captain who had hardly left Twilight’s side during the duration of her stay. The only pony who probably had more visiting time then the captain was her sister Celestia herself.  “My sister did indeed mention this celebration, though we felt unsure about it.”

“I made plans to spend time with both Twilight and Fluttershy that night. I’m sure they wouldn’t mind if you tag along.”

“Your offer is much appreciated. We bid you night captain as there is much to consider.”

Naruto gave a bow before leaving the dark alicorn to her thoughts. He only hoped she would take up his offer. It would be nice to take a few days to relax. It was gracious of the Princess’s to give him two weeks paid leave to rest and recover from his injuries. While the fillies that were lost would never return, at least the death of the creature kidnapping them brought closure to their parents. Even if the creature’s master was still out there, in its current condition it was too weak to do anything. Naruto was determined to hunt down and finish the creature off once his injuries fully healed.

After turning in and getting a few hours’ sleep Naruto woke up to the rays of Celestia’s Sun. He took a shower, grabbed a light breakfast and began making his to the Canterlot shops. He was anxious to see just how well Rarity could recreate his old outfit based off the descriptions he gave her.

A few days passed and Nightmare Night had finally arrived.  It was a dark night. Separated but united stars filled the sky and there was a huge and glowing full moon facing down at Ponyville.

Fluttershy was currently at her costume preparing candy for the trickertreaters.  She was dressed as a Butterfly thanks to Naruto’s urging.  Normally Fluttershy didn’t celebrate the holiday, preferring to spend the night hiding until it was over, but Naruto’s urging that she dressed up and join him at the celebration later tonight. As much as Fluttershy feared the holiday and everything that came with it she was afraid of disappointing her friends even more.

A loud knocking at her door stir from the bowl of candy she just fixed. "Nightmare Night! What a fright! Give us something sweet to bite!"

She noticed a triplet of fillies at her door, chanting the usual slogan for treats. One filly was a fairy tale princess, another one was an astronaut, and another one was a ladybug. Fluttershy couldn’t help but smile at how adorable they were.  Unlike those nasty ponies last year who egged and tped her house. It took her three days to get the smell out.

She grabbed the bowl of and passed out several pieces to their bags. “You all have such wonderful costumes.” She softly spoke. She then took notice of Granny Smith who was with them. "H-Hello Miss Granny Smith, mam. How are you this Nightmare Night.”

"I should have been asleep five hours ago." Granny Smith answered.

"O-Oh,” Fluttershy softly gasped. “I’m sorry to hear that.”

Another young one squeezed through the fillies and presented himself, waving his little plastic sword around as he wore a pirate costume. "Pipsqueak the pirate at your service. It's my very first Nightmare Night."

“W-Well I hope you have a very good one.”

Suddenly our conversation was interrupted by Pinkie Pie… who was wearing a chicken costume. She squawked loudly. "Enough chitchat! Time is candy!"

"H-Hello Pinkie…" she began, smiling even more from the sight of her costume. "…that is a nice chicken costume.”

“Yepperooni. Made it myself!” She suddenly dipped her head in the candy bowl and began picking at it like a chicken.

She gave one last loud squawk before running away to look for more candy. Fluttershy looked at the bowl to notice it was empty. With a blink she placed it back on the counter and closed the door. She then took notice of the time. Naruto shouldn’t take too long to arrive.

Speaking of which Naruto was currently making his way through town. He couldn’t help but marvel at his costume. Rarity had truly outdone herself. He really needed to do something special for her to show his appreciation. The outfit was a near thread by thread recreation of his jumpsuit and cloak with the exception of being made for a pony. It was then he ran into Twilight who was walking around town. They struck up a conversation which led to Naruto asking Twilight who she was.

"Star Swirl the Bearded is only the most important conjurer of the pre-classical era. He created more than 200 spells! He even has a shelf in the Canterlot library of magic named after him. Maybe I should start up a pony group to teach ponies about history. I bet everypony would love it! Don't you, Spike?" she directed the last question at her assistant who was tagging along.

"Mhmm!" He agreed as he continued to throw candy in his mouth. "I'll love it."

Naruto couldn’t help but chuckle. “So what is your plan for the evening?”

“To join in on the festivities and enjoy myself.  Unfortunately nothing comes to mind seeing as a certain someone found it fit to hide my organizing materials.” She finished sending a glare at Naruto who merely grinned.

“Now Twilight I’m sure obsessively making lists and then making lists about those lists was against the doctor’s order on your relaxing. You and Spike can hang out with me and Fluttershy. From what I understand she hasn’t celebrated Nightmare Night in years and I managed to convince her to join me later tonight.”

“That sounds like it could be fun.”

A sudden sharp crack of lightning caused the three of them to jump followed by the sound of Pinkie and fillies screaming as they ran off.  The sound of Rainbow’s laughter drew their attention as the Element of Loyalty was dressed in a Wonderbolt costume resting on a cloud.

"Rainbow Dash, that wasn't very nice." Twilight scolded.

"Lighten up, old-timer. It's the best night of the year for pranks!" Rainbow Dash responded.

"Look what you did to Spike." Twilight pointed at him. He looked as if he was having a heart attack as he coughed and wheezed.

"It's all in good fun. OH OH, there's another group over there!" She flew off the cloud raced it towards the other victims.

Twilight sighed, picked up Spike, and placed him on her back.

“That’s Rainbow for you.” Naruto shook his head. “No sense in getting upset about it. Let’s just focus on enjoying our night.  We still have some time so why don’t we go see Applejack to pass some time.” Naruto suggested as they continued their travels.

"Happy Nightmare Night, Applejack!" the trio greeted her as they arrived at an apple bobbing area.

She wore a scarecrow costume and noticed us. "Howdy, y'all! Nice costumes." She answered as she observed them.

"Thanks! I'm a dragon." Spike responded, who was fully recovered.

"She means us, Spike." Twilight spoke in an irritated tone.

Naruto looked over to Spike, a little confused. He hadn’t really paid too much attention to Spike’s costume, but now that it was brought to his attention be couldn’t help but ask the baby dragon the following question."Spike, aren't you already a dragon?"

"Yea-… so…?"

"I…guess.”  Naruto decided to let it go seeing as he was going as well, essentially himself as well he didn’t have much room to talk.

"With that beard, I reckon you're some sorta country music singer." Applejack commented as she flipped Twilight's beard. Spike returned a laugh as Twilight groaned in annoyance. "While y'all here, ya' feel like bobbin' for an apple?" She presented the apple bobbing bucket that was nearby.

Naruto took notice of Derpy and another pony he didn’t recognize.   Naruto titled his head slightly as he tried to figure out just what Derpy was dressed as. She wore a large paper bag on her head and small paper bags on her hooves. “Hey Derpy!” he greeted her with a grin as he walked over. “So what are you supposed to be?”

The sound of his voice resulted in Derpy pulling out the plug of the bucket. She released a saddened look when she realized she had drained the bucket. “Oh…sorry I didn’t mean to distract you.” His voice drew Derpy’s attention to him meaning that the sad look on her face didn’t last long. Like Pinkie Pie, Derpy was a very bubbily pony.

“Hiya Naruto.” She greeted with her usual bluster. “What are you dressed as?”

“A shinobi.” He simply answered. Derpy tended to accept quite a few things at face value. “So what are you?”

“Cool. I’m a princess posing as the twin look alike of the poor girl who took my place. How do you do my good sir.” She said extending her hoof.

Naruto took her hoof and kissed, playing along. “Good evening my lady. I love to stay and chat, but I plan on hanging out with some of my other friends. I’ll catch you later ok.”

“Alright…bye bye.” Derpy waved him off before happily going off to do something else.

Suddenly, some loud cheering nearby drew his attention. “Come on.” Twilight called to him as everyone began gathering to see what was going on. "Thank you, everypony, and welcome to the Nightmare Night festival!" The mayor announced from the podium on the stage dressed as a clown.  "Now all the little ponies who have been out collecting sweets should follow our friend Zecora to hear the legend of…Nightmare Moon!" She ended with a spooky tone and laugh.

"Spooky voice might work better is she wasn't dressed like that." Spike whispered, which led to Twilight giggling.

The mayor presented a green fog that rose from nowhere. Zecora stepped out of the fog, wearing a witch's wig that contained fake spiders on it, along with a torn dress. "Follow me and very soon you'll hear the tale of Nightmare Moon." Zecora stepped off the stage and began leading the little fillies.

Zecora had led the assembled ponies toward a statue of Nightmare Moon out of town. "Listen close my little dears, and I'll tell you where you got your fears of Nightmare Night, so dark and scary." She pulled out some green dust and blew it. "Of Nightmare Moon, who makes you wary." The green dust formed into an image of Nightmare Moon, who began heading straight towards us with her sharp teeth.   "Every year, we put on a disguise, to save ourselves, from her searching eyes." Zecora scared a couple of the fillies, startling them to scream. Pipsqueak was running, screaming, as Zecora continued talking. "But Nightmare Moon wants just one thing." Pipsqueak bumped himself onto the statue. "To gobble up ponies in one quick swing." Pipsqueak had been backing away from the statue but touched Pinkie Pie who dug her head in the ground. They both screamed and fled the opposite direction from each other. Zecora presented another image from the green dust. "Hungrily, she soars the sky. If she sees nopony, she passes by. So if she comes and all is clear, Equestria is safe another year!"

"Uh, Miss Zecora…" Pipsqueak tugged at Zecora's dress. "If we wear costumes to hide from Nightmare Moon, so she won't gobble us up, how come we still need to give her some of our candy?"

"A perfect question, my little friend. For Nightmare Moon you must not offend." Zecora blew more dust, presenting Nightmare Moon with a hungry expression on her face as she stalked towards the children. "Fill up her belly with a treat or two, so she won't return to come eat you!" The image pounced towards the group and filled the area with the dust. The entire group immediately screamed.

"Everypony!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed. "Just dump some candy and get out of here!" The group had dumped their candy in front of the statue.

However, a heavy wind blew around the ponies and dark clouds formed in the sky. By the look on Zecora's face… it seemed it wasn't planned… A bright light emerged and out came a dark carriage pulled by the same colored ponies.

The carriage had stopped above us, surprising Pinkie Pie. "Ah! It's Nightmare Moon! Run!" She screamed, taking the group with her.

The carriage now began heading towards town, causing us to see what was going on. The hooded figure jumped off from the carriage and landed in the center of everypony. Throwing off the hood, the figure was none other than… Princess Luna!

All the ponies immediately cowered in fear.

"Princess Luna!" Twilight and Naruto announced both heading towards her but the former was grabbed by Spike as he took her down with him, shushing her.

Princess Luna walked over to the ponies as her cape dissolved into bats. She spread her wings and looked down at a pony, causing that pony to cower ever more. She raised her hoof towards them.

"Citizens of Ponyville!" Princess Luna spoke in a booming voice so loud that it almost pushed them away. "We have graced your tiny village with our presence, so that you might behold the real princess of the night! A creature of nightmare is no longer, but instead a pony who desires your love and admiration! Together we shall change this dreadful celebration into a bright and glorious feast!" Lightning flashed.

"Did you hear that, everypony? Nightmare Moon says she's gonna feast on us all!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed and screamed, causing the other ponies to scream with her and run.

Princess Luna returned a shock and confused look. "What? No children, no! You no longer have reason to fear us! Screams of delight is what your princess desires, not screams of terror!" She pounded her hoof on the ground in front of a pony who squeaked in terror. "Madame Mayor, the princess of the night hath arrived." She walked towards the mayor and presented her hoof, but the mayor continued to cower in fear. Princess Luna realized this and moved her hoof to another pony, but the pony just followed the same example. "What is the matter with you?" She asked and continued moving her hoof to different ponies, but soon grew tired. "Very well then. Be that way. We won't even bother with the traditional royal farewell." She left with Naruto trailing after her.

“Princess…” they had come to a stop in front of a stature of Nightmare Moon. “That was an interesting entrance.”

“It appears both our expectations failed tonight Captain.” Luna said as she continued to gaze as the reminder of her greatest mistake.

“Princess Luna its simply the fear that Nightmare Night has inspired into people. I’m sure they didn’t mean to upset you it’s just…” Naruto tried to find the words, but he was failing badly. What could he say to convince the princess.  The sound of hooves drew his attention.

"Princess Luna?" Twilight called. "Hi, my name is—

"Star Swirl the Bearded." Princess Luna answered as she stood up to face Twilight. "Commendable costume! Thou even got the bells right..."

"Thank you, finally! Somepony who gets my costume!" Twilight realized that she had gotten off topic. "Uh, I just came to welcome you to our celebration! My actual name is—

"Twilight Sparkle." Princess Luna looked over to me. Afterwards, she began flying as dark clouds and heavy winds formed around her. She spoke in a booming voice. "It was thou who unleashed the powers of harmony upon us and took away our dark powers!"

The heavy winds were strong enough to almost blow them away.

"And that was a good thing, right?" Twilight asked.

"But of course." She replied in her normal voice and placed her hooves back on the ground. "We could not be happier. Is that not clear?"

"Well, you kinda sound like you're yelling at us…"

"But this is the traditional royal Canterlot voice! It is tradition to speak, using the royal 'we', and to use…" She began speaking in a booming voice again. "…this much volume when addressing our subjects!"

“Probably why there was such mixed reactions.” Naruto addressed. “From what I understand things have changed from your time. It might help if you change your approach a bit you know.”

"Change our approach?" Princess Luna questioned in her booming voice sending Naruto flying off his feet.

"Lower the volume…?" Twilight added in a gentle and soft voice praying that the princess wouldn’t send her flying like Naruto was.

"Ohhh." Princess Luna responded, returning to her normal voice. "We have been locked away for a thousand years. We are... not sure we can."

“Of course you can. As long as you are willing to try Princess Luna we’re willing to help.”

“In fact I know just the pony for the job.” Twilight began walking out of the forest, bringing Princess Luna and Naruto with her.

"And who might that be?" Princess Luna asked.

"One of our friends… Fluttershy."

Naruto’s eyes widened at just what Twilight had planned in mind.  “Princess, Fluttershy is a very shy and withdrawn mare. She might appear frighten of you once we get there so please don’t take offense.  She isn’t one to be comfortable around those she isn’t close to.”

“Very well, we shall try and show restraint.”

They arrived at the cottage and Naruto knocked on the door. “Fluttershy, it’s me. I brought some friends so don’t be alarmed.”

Fluttershy slowly opened the door and saw them. "It is you." She opened the door further to spot Princess Luna. "Oh, and Nightmare Moon." She gasped. "Nightmare Moon?" Fluttershy screamed and instantly closed the door shut.

Naruto sighed. “Sorry Princess, let me talk with her.” He said as he entered the cottage and spotted Fluttershy hiding behind the couch. "Fluttershy…"

She screamed again but relaxed when she saw it was Naruto. “Oh Naruto…I…I’m sorry its just…I don’t like this holiday. I know you wanted to celebrate…with all your friends, but I just hate anything scary…and…and…” she was cut off as Naruto pulled her into a comforting hug.

“I won’t let anything hurt you Fluttershy. I promise you that. Now listen, Princess Luna and Nightmare Moon are two separate identities. Luna is no longer controlled by her darkness, the Elements of Harmony saw to that. I know she can be scary, but she needs help. She needs your help. She wants the love and admiration of her people and part of that is her presenting herself in an approachable matter. That means lowering her volume and you of all ponies can help her with that.”

“R-Really? The princess wants my help?”  she couldn’t believe that one of the Princesses would come to a nervous wreck of herself for help.

“Yeah, so no worries ok.”

She took a deep breath. "Okay…" with that she let him lead her to the door.

"Princess Luna, this is Fluttershy. Fluttershy, this is Princess Luna." Naruto announced, presenting them to each other.

"Charmed." Princess Luna spoke in her booming voice.

Fluttershy immediately cowered in fear.

"Fluttershy…" he grabbed her hoof and encouraged her. His presence was enough to help her calm down.

"Likewise…" She managed to say.

"Twilight Sparkle hath spoken of the sweetness of thy voice. We ask, thou teachest to us to speak as thou speakest."

"Okay." She replied in a quiet voice.

"Shall our lessons begin?"

"Okay…" Fluttershy responded even quieter.

"Shall we mimic thy voice?"

"Okay…"

"How is this?" Princess Luna asked, keeping the same tone.

"Perfect, lesson over." Fluttershy answered hurriedly and wanted to go back home, but Naruto blocked her.

"A little quieter, princess." Twilight advised.

"How is...this?" Princess Luna asked, lowering her voice, but still having a loud tone.

"Better. Right, Fluttershy?"

"Yes…" Fluttershy replied with a little fearful tone.

"How... about... now?" Princess Luna asked.

"Now you're getting it." Twilight praised.

"And... how about now?" Princess Luna finally spoke in a normal tone.

"Yes! Well done."

Fluttershy was just about to sneak back inside but Princess Luna grabbed her with her magic pulled her towards her. "Ah, thank you, dear Fluttershy!" Princess Luna spoke in a booming, but softer, voice as she hugged Fluttershy, who remained paralyzed. "Our normal speaking voice shall surely win us the hearts of thy fellow villagers."

"Fluttershy!" Pinkie Pie's voice exclaimed from across the bridge. "You've gotta hide us! Nightmare Moon is here and..." She squawked at the sight of Princess Luna holding Fluttershy. "She stole Fluttershy's voice so she can't scream when she GOBBLES HER UP!"

She led the children out of the area as they continued to scream loudly.

"Nay, children, wait!" She called after them in her booming voice. After, she remembered the lesson and lowered her tone. "I mean... nay, children, wait."

"Come on, princess. Time for plan B. Are you coming, Naruto?" Twilight asked him.

“I’ll join you two later I won’t take long.” He said as he went back in. “Flutter.”

“I changed my mind. I want to stay in.” she whimpered.

"Fluttershy…I understand that you're scared but you can’t spend your entire life scared. You’ll miss out on so many things in life if you do. You believe me when I say I’m your friend right?”

Fluttershy nodded.

“…and that I hold my promises incredibly important right?”

She nodded again.

“So trust me when I say I won’t let anything hurt you ok. I’m not sure how long I’ll be able to stay down here. Princess Luna has been rather lenient of my frequent trips down here, but I still have a lot to learn about being Captain of the Guard and I want to make most of the free time I have with my friends when I have them. That includes you, so think you can join me.”

“Ok…I’ll try.”

"Come on then." he replied in a light smile. "Let's go."

It didn’t take long for them to catch up with Luna and Twilight. “Aah Fluttershy, we are pleased that you decided to join us.” Luna enthusiastically greeted at a normal volume. Fluttershy merely responded with a nervous smile.

Unfortunately the ponies who were dancing didn’t share this enthusiasm as they ran in fear upon seeing the Princess."It is of no use, Twilight Sparkle." Princess Luna commented as we walked through the terrified ponies. "They have never liked us and they never shall."

"Our friend Applejack is one of the most likeable ponies around." Twilight responded, attempting to keep Princess Luna's spirits up. "I'm sure she'll have some ideas."

They walked towards Applejack's apple bobbing station to see her catch Pipsqueak before he fell in the water. After Pipsqueak ran off, she turned around to see Princess Luna and lay in fright. Princess Luna returned an inexpressive look to Twilight as she walked towards the scene. "Uh... Applejack, the princess is looking for a little advice on how to fit in around here."

Applejack removed the hooves from her eyes and looked at Twilight seriously. "'Fit in'? Really?" Twilight snarled at her as she scrunched her nose. Applejack immediately stood up and faced the Princess. "I mean... that's easy! All you gotta do is have the right attitude. Loosen up a bit, be positive, play a few games, have some fun."

"Fun? What is this 'fun' thou speakest of?" Princess Luna replied in confusion.

“Princess Luna it’s the same as the enjoyment of you once spoke of. Fun is merely the word ponies nowadays describe it as.” Naruto explained to the princess.   “Like…” Naruto began looking around trying to come up with an example.

Applejack and Twilight pointed towards a bowl of fake spiders. "Pray tell, what purpose do these serve?"

"Try to land the sp-sp-spiders on the web." A pony, dressed in a bumble bee costume, announced nearby as she continued to cower.

The Princess grabbed a spider with her hoof and aimed towards the web. She gave a light throw which resulted in the spider landing a few inches away from the web. She looked back at us with some worry in her eyes as if she thought she might have done the wrong thing.

"You can do it, princess!" Applejack encouraged.

Princess Luna returned a bold look and took another shot, throwing the spider harder. This time, it landed straight in the middle. "Ha! Your princess enjoys this matter of 'fun!'" She spoke in a slightly excited tone. "In what other ways may we experience it?"

The others shared a look and smile. It looks like they were finally making progress.

Applejack led them towards another station where pumpkins were fired from a catapult.

"Fire away, princess!" Twilight shouted as Princess Luna loaded a pumpkin onto the catapult.

She pulled back the catapult and released her hooves from it, allowing the catapult to fire the pumpkin. It shot upwards and landed directly on the painted target. "Ha ha! The fun has been doubled!" Other ponies had gathered around to notice the not so terrifying Princess and cheered.

Naruto couldn’t help but chuckle at the Princess’s statement. Her whole matter and even her way of speaking was rather…cute. Naruto shook away the thought wondering where that stray thought came from.

"Why don't you try bobbin' for apples?" Applejack suggested. "We got the best apples in Equestria, princess."

"I ask that thou call us... me... Luna, fair Applejack." She responded and began announcing to the other ponies. "Hear me, villagers! All of you! Call me Luna!"

“The princess seems to be enjoying herself.” Fluttershy softly commented.

“See, all the princess wants is to relate to her ponies.”

Every other pony spoke in agreement once they heard her less hostile voice. "Show me to these bobbing apples."

However, when they reached at the bucket of floating apples, Pipsqueak was reaching for one, but, due to his size, fell inside instead. Princess Luna quickly rushed over to him to help him out of the water.

"Hey, ponies." It was none other than Pinkie Pie call out to them.

“We heard Pinkie Pie from behind us. We turned to see her with the children. "Anypony seen Pip?”

“Pinkie before you freak out…” Naruto tried to keep her from freaking out the inhabitants like the incidents before it was too late.”

  Pinkie Pie squawked when she saw Princess Luna grab Pipsqueak from out of the bucket with her teeth. "Aaah! Nightmare Moon is gobbling Pipsqueak! Everypony run!" Pinkie Pie ran off, along with the children, screaming.

"Help! My backside has been gobbled!" Pipsqueak cried out and ran away when Princess Luna placed him back on the ground.

"'Tis a lie!" Princess Luna responded in an irritated manner. "Thy backside is whole and ungobbled, thou ungrateful whelp!" She pounded her hoof, causing thunder and lightning in the sky. After seeing this, the other ponies began backing away slowly and fearfully. "Fair villagers, please do not back away. Let us join together in... fun!" She pleaded desperately. She looked around and spotted a spider on the ground. She quickly grabbed it and tossed over to the ponies, who only flinched at the sight and looked back at Princess Luna with widened eyes. "Not enough fun for you? What say you to this?" She pointed her horn towards the spider and shot out magic. When the flash disappeared, the spider transformed into a real one, immediately scaring everypony. Princess Luna repeated the process with the bowl of spiders. The spiders began bombarding everypony as they could only scream. Fluttershy began shaking as she held on to me. I could only hold her back as I tried to keep her away from the spiders. "Huzzah!" Princess Luna yelled out joyfully. "How many points do I receive?" A pony screamed as she still had a spider on her face. After, everypony began running away. "Do not run away! As your princess we command you!" Princess Luna was becoming highly irritated now as she observed all the ponies crash into things and scream. In a deafening voice, the Princess exclaimed towards all the ponies. "Be still!" Her voice echoed throughout the silent town as everypony lay in fear.

“Princess Luna calm down! Remember all your progress!” Naruto coaxed.

"Princess, remember! Watch the screaming!" Twilight warned.

"No, Captain Naruto and Twilight Sparkle!" Princess Luna responded to duo in a booming voice as her eyes glowed white. "We must use the traditional royal Canterlot voice for what we are about to say." After, she turned towards all of us and flew in midair. "Since you choose to fear your princess rather than love her and dishonor her with this insulting celebration, we decree that Nightmare Night shall be canceled! Forever!"

Afterwards, she immediately fled away, leaving the others  to look at the whole mess that had been caused in town.

"Shoot. We had everything goin' our way." Applejack spoke. "Luna was happy, everypony in town was happy, now look at 'em."

Children were being confronted by their parents as they tried to make them feel better.

"But I wanted to be a zombie next year!" A blonde colored pony spoke as she cried.

"It's not over yet." Twilight stated from near us.

"What are you gonna do?" Applejack asked.

"I'm going to do what I do best. Lecture her!" Twilight stood proudly.

She was about to run off to find her, but Naruto called after her. "Twilight."

She looked back at him. "Huh?"

“I should talk to the Princess.”

"What…? Why...?" She asked, concerned.

“There are still things about my past I haven’t told you girls. In way I can relate to the Princess. I was never sealed away, but I understand being ostracized and being regarded as a monster. You two keep Fluttershy…” he spared a glance at Fluttershy who ever since Luna used the Canterlot Voice was frozen as stiff as a statue. “…busy and I’ll talk with Luna. I have a feeling I can get through to her.” He said as he managed to find the princess of the night crossing a bridge.

“Princess Luna.”

"Leave me be, Captain Naruto…" She responded despondently.

He remained silent for a moment as He walked over to her side. "I just want to talk to you. The children do love you, really its just…”

“Love me? I guess I couldn’t tell over the adoring shrieks of fear they partook in as they ran away?"

"Princess…Luna please just listen to me.”

She stopped and turned around. "Fine…"

“Come sit with me.” He beckoned her to as spot near the river. "I know how you feel, Princess Luna…"

"Really…?" Princess Luna responded in an unbelievable tone. "You've felt how horrible it is to have every pony despise you and fear you every time you show your face?"

“Actually I do.” He answered as the Princess reacted with a double take.

"What?"

He remained silent for a moment and looked at her. "I wasn’t born a Pony Princess Luna. I was born as a bipedal creature known as a human.  On the day of my birth a being known as the Kyuubi was unleashed in my village. At that time the perpetrator was a student of my father who felt like he lost everything. As a young child he was manipulated into a horrible plot by an old war mongerer who almost brought the complete destruction of our world.  On that day as a mere child the perpetrator nearly killed me when I was a minute ago. The being, the Kyuubi went on an ensuing rampage that saw many dead, including my mother and father.  That very being was once sealed in my mother and removal left her dying. The injuries my parents sustained were for the very sake of protecting my life. For the first thirteen years of my life only a few people in the village treated as something more than a parasite. As such I was treated as something to be scorned or hated, ignore for the most of life and treated as the very being.

In years I was finally able to earn the admiration and love of my people, but it doesn’t erase my past.  Though my story was far from over.” He turned and looked at the princess with a depressive expression. “You still have a chance to serve your people, unlike me. We were able to bring peace to my word, but that peace didn’t last long. Decades after the war my world was attacked by a malevolent monster that attacked my home world and killed hundreds.” Naruto’s head bowed as his hair hid his eyes. “I failed them Luna. For all that power I gained during my lifetime and for all the lessons I learned. I wasn’t fast enough to save the lives of my people. Here I am out here celebrating and out here replacing them when the creature out there is most likely still alive. I don’t even know the condition of my old home.  How can I call myself a hero when I can’t even properly honor the memory of my people by destroying the one responsible?”

Using her wing Luna brought Naruto’s focus to her. She was shocked when she saw the stallion brought to tears. He had always seemed so strong and confident that seeing him so weak and vulnerable allow her to reexamine how much she knew about the captain and the nature of her feelings for him. “What happened during the confrontation with that creature?”

“I…I don’t remember the details. I remember fighting it and then the rest is blank. I remember a bright emerald light and the sound of that creature…Ombra was its nice disintegrating. I woke up and that’s how I found myself in Equestria. I didn’t want to give into despair so from that day on I decided to make what I could of the situation.”

“Then the blame does not lay with you. Thou fought for his kind, bled for his kind, and cry for his kind living on and honoring their memories is the greatest service thou can do for them before and after killing the damned wraith responsible.” Her words only consoled Naruto so much. “Thou are both brave and noble, if thy tale is true than one is a warrior of value for those who are not your own you fought and protected. Risking your life to aid me and the Elements when a selfish being could have simply ignored what was going on.” The closeness they shared must have become apparent as Naruto looked up at Luna.  “If this fowl creature has taken residence in this world then it shall fall to the might of the Equestrian Forces.”

“I couldn’t ask you and your people to be drawn into this Luna. Ombra, its presence is the same as Nightmare Moon. Either they are one in the same in the way or they come from the same origin.”

Luna grew quite at this tidbit of information. Naruto silently wondered just how the princess would react.  “Then that gives us a chance to make amends for the past transgressions we have caused.”

“Princess…”

“Are we not…as you put Captain Naruto your people now?”

A word struck a chord in Naruto. His people. Slowly but surely many images flashed through his mind. The Konoha 12. The Hokages. The friends he had made in Konoha. The other villages. The Kage. His family. His Parents. Hinata.

"In my eyes you're a proud failure! When I look at you, I get an intense feeling in my heart. Because you are not perfect… Because you fail… you have the strength to get back up… Because I believe that's what true strength is…" an ethereal image of Hinata briefly appeared before his eyes before vanishing. A lone tear slid down his cheek. That’s right, no matter what he would not give up. Not on his comrades past or future.  The image of those precious to him began to expand.

The image began with his new team that composed of his squad of soldiers under his command. The image continued to weave as Raven and Nightwing continued to form. Then Ponyville natives like the Cakes and the Apple Family. It continued to expand as images of Canterlot inhabitants such as Princess Celestia came to mind.  Finally it settled down on his closest friends.

Applejack. Fluttershy. Pinkie Pie Rarity. Rainbow Dash. Twilight Sparkle.

He opened his eyes and took in the person…the pony next to him. ‘And Princess Luna.’ He finished.

“Princess, as your friend can I make one request?”

Luna’s face softened. “Of course, as of us what you will.”

“When it’s just us, could you call me Naruto.”

“Of course…” she said as she hugged him.

Naruto was caught off by the sudden action. He was sure that he was probably breaking like fifty didn’t protocols that he sure if any nobles saw they would pass multiple motions to have him executed.

They partially pulled apart as their eyes met. Suddenly the temperature seemed to rise as the two of them began to lean in when the sound of rustling caused them to break apart.

“Princess Luna? Naruto?”  she said as she arrived upon them. “Are you two okay? You’re not getting sick are you?” Twilight asked as she pressed her hoof against Naruto’s head. “You both look flush.” She stated, clueless to the romantic atmosphere she walked on. “Naruto…were you…” she took notice of the redness of his eyes.

“I…I was talking to the princess about my past.” He cut her off before she could finish the question. “I…I had a rough past Twilight, one that I found difficult to talk about. Maybe someday I tell you, but we came here to help the Princess.”

Twilight knew there was something Naruto wasn’t telling her, but decided to let it go. They were indeed focusing on helping Princess Luna.  “Princess Luna I think I came up with a way to help stop making everypony afraid of you. Pinkie Pie is the pony who causes it most of the time. If we can find a way to show her that you aren’t so scary, maybe she'll tell the other ponies as well!"

"That's a good idea." Naruto responded. “Kind of a really simple solution now that you think about it.

"But how are we going to lure her away from the other ponies?" Twilight asked.

A grin formed on Naruto’s face. “Find me a piece of candy, a reel, string, and a stick.” He said as Twilight gave him a confused look.

Moments later the trap had been set. A lone piece of candy had been set in the alleyway. Squawking was soon heard in the alley. It was Pinkie Pie in her chicken costume. She attempted to peck at the piece of candy only for it to be drawn slightly out of her reach. Take two steps forward she attempted to peck again only for the piece of candy to be drawn.   Eventually Pinkie was baiting close enough to where Twilight immediately tackled Pinkie Pie towards the ground. Twilight placed a hoof on Pinkie Pie's mouth to prevent her from screaming. "No! No shrieking. No screaming or squealing either. Okay?" She demanded.

"Okay." Pinkie Pie responded in a high pitched squeal that was muted by Twilight's hoof.

"There's something we want you to see. And we promise that it's safe, but you really, really can't shriek. Do you promise not to shriek?" Twilight asked.

"Mmhm." Pinkie Pie agreed, causing Twilight to remove her hoof from her mouth. We turned our heads to bring Princess Luna with us. She appeared from the darkness in the alley. Pinkie Pie began squawking fearfully, but she immediately placed her hooves on her mouth.

"Pinkie Pie, you remember Princess Luna, right?" Twilight asked.

"Ah. The ringleader of the frightened children." Princess Luna walked over to Pinkie Pie and rubbed her hooves shyly. "Hast thou come to make peace?" She held out her hoof to Pinkie Pie. Pinkie Pie stared at it for a moment, but soon released a warm smile. She began bringing out her hoof to Princess Luna.

Just before they were going to connect, lightning suddenly flashed above Luna. Pinkie Pie instantly pulled back and shouted. "Nightmare Moon!" She fled.

"Rainbow!" Twilight scolded as Naruto chased after Pinkie Pie.

Before she made it out, Naruto was able to run in front of her and block her from exiting, causing her to fall to the ground. "Pinkie I’m surprised at you. You know Princess Luna was purified by the Elements. She’s not going to gobble you up so can you please stop running in fear.”

Pinkie Pie's eyes popped out as she stared at me. "...Well, duh!"

“Wait…what?”

"I know that. Sheesh, Naruto. I'm almost as big as her. How's she gonna gobble me up?" She chuckled lightly.

"So why do you keep running away and screaming?" Twilight asked as she walked over to us.

"Sometimes it's just really fun to be scared." She replied as I pulled back my hooves from her. “You all seemed to be having so much fun with the Princess that I decided to play along too.”

Naruto couldn’t help but groan. Pinkie Pie logic. He should have really seen this coming. Of course Pinkie didn’t mean anything by her antics tonight. Quite honestly he should have realized that embodiment of Laughter wasn’t displaying any sort of ill-will by her behavior.

"Fun?" Twilight questioned. She thought for a moment and then immediately faced Pinkie Pie. "Pinkie Pie, you're a genius!"

"No, I'm not. I'm a chicken." Pinkie Pie corrected, being her usual silly self, and squawked.

Twilight   walked over to Princess Luna who was once again gloomy as she lay on the other end of the alley. "Princess Luna! I've finally figured out why you're having so much trouble being liked!" Twilight exclaimed.

"Forgive me if I withhold my enthusiasm." She responded.

"Come with me. I'll explain everything on the way." Twilight’s plan was quickly put in action as the children were led to the statue of Nightmare Moon.

Zecora walked over to Pipsqueak, who was with the other fillies, sulkily. "Come, little Pip. Now don't you fret. Nightmare Night's not over yet. We still have candy left to give, so Nightmare Moon might let us live."

"Yes. Come on, little ponies." The mayor walked over to them, encouragingly. What's Nightmare Night without the annual candy offering? You don't want Nightmare Moon to gobble you up…" She spoke in a spooky voice. "…do you?"

Spike had been walking past them with some lights in his hand. "Aw, the rainbow wig just kills it for me."

Pipsqueak was the last one to walk towards the pile of candy with his bag clenched by his teeth. He had a saddened look as he deposited his candy in front of the statue.

"Goodbye Nightmare Night. Forever…" Pipsqueak began walking away, but all of a sudden, winds blew heavily around us.

"Citizens of Ponyville! You were wise to bring these candies to me. I am pleased with your offering. So pleased that I may just eat it... instead of eating you!" Nightmare Moon's statue came alive and immediately scared all the ponies. They ran, screaming. The statue transformed into Princess Luna, surprising me. Princess Luna removed the fangs from her teeth as Twilight came out from the bushes.

"I am not certain that did what you meant for it to do, Twilight Sparkle." Princess Luna announced with uncertainty.

"Just wait." Twilight replied, confidently.

"For what?" Princess Luna questioned as she jumped off of the platform. "For... for them to scream some more?"

Pipsqueak had come by and tugged at Princess Luna's hair. "Um... Princess Luna." She turned her head to face him. "I know there's not gonna be any more Nightmare Night, but do you suppose maybe you could come back next year and scare us again anyway?"

She turned her head to see the other fillies hiding behind the bush, but also listening to hear her decision. "Child. Art thou saying that thou... likest me to scare you?"

"It's really fun! Scary, but fun."

"It... is?" Princess Luna questioned, surprised.

"Yeah! Nightmare Night is my favorite night of the year!"

"Well then." Princess Luna replied, bringing a smile to her face. "We shall have to bring…" She began speaking in a booming voice, once again. "…Nightmare Night back!"

"Whoa!" Pipsqueak exclaimed as he was pushed back by the voice of the Princess. "You're my favorite princess ever!" He quickly bowed below her and fled back to his friends. "She said yes, guys!"

"YAY!" The children yelled, bringing a smile to my face as well.

"See?" Twilight asked. "They really do like you, princess."

"Can it be true?" She rose up her hooves and shouted. "Oh, most wonderful of...!" She lowered herself and realized she had been yelling again. "I mean... Oh, most wonderful of nights."

Afterwards, the Nightmare Night festivities were back on.  Princess Luna had begun to truly enjoy herself.  The children even returned to her to give her more candy. Princess Luna especially continued to frighten ponies in good fun. One pony, who was dressed as a mouse, was about to bob for an apple when Princess Luna suddenly emerged from the water and scared her. The pony jumped back in fear, but once she saw Princess Luna eating an apple as she hung her hooves over the tub, they all shared a laugh.

Suddenly, the sound electricity crackles followed by the sound of Rainbow Dash screaming and flying away rapidly. Princess Luna descended down to the group as she laid on a dark cloud. She winked at the group and she smiled. Then, she began laughing which eventually led to the others joining her.

“Tonight’s events were truly wondrous. Your suggestion had led to such a wonderful time.”

Naruto smiled in response to Luna’s statement. “I’m glad I suggested it then.” Everything simply just felt right. Even Fluttershy’s fear of the night princess had practically vanished…well for the most part.

"Well, we're really glad that you enjoyed Nightmare Night with us, Luna!" Twilight expressed.

“Indeed, we look forward to future festivities. Cap-Naruto Uzumaki we believe it is time for me to depart. We wish you well this week and look forward to your return to Canterlot. There are matters that must be discussed upon your return.”

“Of course Princess.”

“We have enjoyed all of your company. You really showed me how we have friends, and will be looking forward to the next time. Until then my little ponies farewell." She waved to all of them. "Goodnight and have a happy Nightmare Night."

With that the group said their goodbyes and after exchanging some last words began making their separate ways, with Twilight levitating a full and sleepy Spike and Naruto offering to walk Fluttershy home.

00

Chapter End

00

Now I decided to push Luna Eclisped up at this point for a variety of instances. I already have a plot arc and plot elements that I’m connecting to the two-parter Return of Harmony. The last two chapters played parts as part of the set-up for chapters later down the road.

Try as I might I realized the best way to handle these plot points would be after Discord’s first unsealing instead of before it. Also in terms of season continuity I figured Nightmare Night taking place say before the Winter Wrap-Up episode would not only make sense of the time frame, but rather easy thanks to the episodic nature of the show.

I probably have you shippers frothing at the mouth at the amount of Naruto x Luna tease this chapter. Quite honestly I don’t know whether I want to go with Twilight or Luna. Now I had received a great deal of reviews on Deviantart, Fanfiction, and Fimfiction support either one or the other pairing.

Quite honestly the initial mare choice I had was one of the background ponies, funnily enough leaning between either Derpy or Lyra.  Even as I talk to you guys I have pages worth of background info and plot ideas I decided on multiple background ponies.

Around chapter eight to twelve I planned on introducing Lyra and her whole fanon human obsession along with Bon Bon and Octavia, but I never got around to that.

I think after the Darkness Arc the background ponies are going to gain a lot of prominence.  Another important idea I wish to do is expand upon Naruto and Derpy’s friendship.

I’m more than certain a fanfic of that pairing is going to eventually spring up; it’s only a matter of time.  I haven’t decided what role Dinky will play in this fic yet, but there are other characters who will play a rather interesting role.

If everything goes just as planned I’ll have the next chapter posted by tomorrow with that said goodnight everyone.

Bonds of Loyalty

Revelations Part 1

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

00

Author's Note

000

Story Start

000

At first the Sun Diarch passed it off as a mere illusion of the mind. Simply something her mind was recalling in its tired state. Though as the seconds counted down and the air grew cold her subconscious mind and half-conscious mind began to sink. Her state of rest faded and her conscious mind began to better mold the reality before her.

It was The Nightmare. Not some illusion or guilt provided dream, but the manifestation of Moon Diarch’s greatest sins and failings.

After Celestia had finally reconciled with the Moon Goddess, she thought about what she could do to make sure that it would never happen again. She knew her sister was her friend again, so she wouldn't turn against her on her own.

When the revelation of some dark entity had come to light Celestia felt a mixture of feelings. Relief that in some part it wasn’t solely just Luna willing to go to the extreme of nearly wiping out all life on the planet, confusion on how such a force managed to keep hidden and managed to make their way to Luna without anyone being none the wiser, and shame that she had been that clueless to what was happening to her little sister.

Whatever this thing was it changed into even more Nightmarish version of Nightmare Moon than thought possible. Hellfire itself seemed to radiate from the creature.

In that moment something coursed through Celestia that she hadn’t felt in years in the form of pure unbridled rage without any righteous undertones at the thing before her.  This thing had filled her sister’s mind with evil and turned Luna against her.  All that loneliness, the regret, the hurt came crashing back to her mind.

With a mighty wail the magic exploded from her horn with enough force to shatter walls. She pumped every fiber of her mind and body into scorching the Nightmare from the inside out. With that the darkness and cold that filled the room vanquished, but no doubt in her haste she probably sent every magically sensitive being into a fit of fear. If not that then at the very least she was sure Luna would be barging in any moment now to investigate the not so subtle magical flare.

Seconds later Luna had arrived, ready for battle until a few words by Celestia put the moon diarch at ease. The guards were ordered to wait outside the room to prevent the princesses from being disturbed as they talked. While Celestia didn’t want to alarm Luna, her fear of losing Luna outweighed the alternative. Better her sister alarmed then being controlled and anypony getting hurt as a result.

With that the two sisters talked, both elaborating about their encounters with the strange shadow that was plaguing them. As they continued Luna revealed the bit of knowledge she gained from Naruto. Leaving the more personal matters that were discussed out of it.   “This Ombra either seems to be the source or connected to the source of many plagues that threaten this land. Sister I implore you that we take action and hunt down this wraith.”  Luna was fueled by emotions, primarily righteous vengeance.

“While I understand your desire to pursue this creature Lulu we have to be tactical about this.” The main concerning factor was whether or not this creature had the capability to possess anyone. What was the condition of its strength? How did it survive its battle with Naruto? What was the mysterious power the former human used? Whatever the answer to the questions the best choice of matter was to gather more information. “I believe it would be for the best to call in Naruto to see if there is any more information we can gleam from his memories. I cannot help but feel that whatever this darkness is its trying to provoke us into falling into a trap. For what other reasons would it appear before us in such a state?”

As much as Luna desired to wipe out anything connected to her alter-ego as soon as possible, she could not argue against the wisdom of Celestia’s words.  She couldn’t ignore the fact that her emotional investment was prompting her to not only be impatient, but would only inevitably blind her to any mistakes until it was too late.  “Then I shall send word to one of our messengers to deliver a summons.”

“There is no need Lulu.” Celestia rebuked with a soft smile. It seemed like the tutors she hired to help Luna transition from the royal we to modern language were earning their bits. “I shall invite him back to the castle personally. It seems the Element bearer of Loyalty Rainbow Dash has entered the Young Flyer’s competition and if everything I heard about him is correct, than he will be there along with the others.” And if he wasn’t then surely a quick trip to Ponyville wouldn’t hurt.  “It is for the best that we save any other inquiries for tomorrow.”

“Very well,” Luna conceded. Trotting over to her sister she affectionately nuzzled her side. “Night Tia.”

Celestia practically melted at the action. For many it may have seemed like such a simple action, but to Celestia it meant the world. For every moment shared was one that they had missed out on that equated for over a hundred pony life times.  After all what was often overlooked was not only their bond as sisters, but the fact that they were able to use the Elements of Harmony was also the fact that they were each other’s best friend.

“Night Lulu.”

What started off as a promising day for Rainbow Dash soon devolved into one of the worst days of the Pegasus’s life. She was supposed to win the competition wing’s down and be invited to the Wonderbolts.  How did she go from trying to teach Fluttershy how to cheer later to practically a nervous wreck?

Well it probably started when the other Element Bearers happened upon the scene. Not too long after Rarity made her vocal opinion of supporting Rainbow at the competition so well spoken no would could deny. This led to a spell gifting Generosity with a pair of visually pleasing luminescent wings. Throw in some annoying childhood bullies and things only got worse from there.

As the competition neared its end the bearers and Naruto anxiously waited for Rainbow to perform. "And now, for our final competitor of the day, contestant number fifteen!" Rainbow Dash flew out from the curtains, looking nervous and worried. On the contrary, Rarity appeared gracefully, having a face full of makeup and accessories.

She had fallen so in love with her wings that she decided to join the competition herself. It was such a far cry from the pony who picked up on Dash’s fear and insisted that they all be there to support her.

"Uhh... And apparently contestant number four..."

Twilight, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Naruto, and Applejack cheered loudly for them. Rarity spoke to Rainbow Dash for a moment, who was shivering fiercely now, and then skipped to begin her performance.

Rainbow Dash studied the course for a moment and began her routine, just like she had done this morning. As the others cheered excitedly for Rainbow Dash, she continued to do her first phase. However, she knocked the last cloud and pummeled straight towards the bottom of us, crashing near the other ponies.

"Nice work Rainbow Crash!" The same jeering bullies from before exclaimed and laughed.

As Rarity continued dancing in mid-air, Rainbow Dash began the second phase, flying upwards and spinning the clouds.

"Look! Phase two is working!" Fluttershy announced, which led to the group cheering again.

As Rainbow Dash was concentrating on spinning a cloud, a piece of it knocked her off. This caused the cloud to spin straight towards Princess Celestia. The Princess and her royal guards ducked as the cloud dissolved above them.

After, Rarity began flying upwards towards the sun. Hesitating for a moment, Rainbow Dash followed as well… preparing to do the third and final phase… the Sonic Rainboom…

Rarity arrived at the beam of the sun, panting and sweating heavily. "Look upon me Equestria," She announced loudly. "for I Am Rarity!"

She separated her wings and the sun beamed through the colors, presenting many shiny shades to appear everywhere. The crowd awed at her.

Suddenly, as she was posing, her wings burned up and disintegrated. She opened her eyes and looked at her body, noticing that her "fantastic" wings were gone. She began falling downwards at a rapid speed, screaming along the way.

"Oh no! Her wings evaporated into thin air!" Twilight exclaimed.

“Twilight quick catch her!” Naruto exclaimed as the bearer of Generosity began to fall from sight.

“I can’t! The Anti-magic barrier is in place remember!” Twilight wailed in response. A few years ago some Pegasus’s had been caught cheating by acquiring some outside aid in the form of unicorns. Ever since then Princess Celestia cast an Anti-magic barrier that rendered any form of magic that wasn’t Unicorn magic mute. The enchantments were so detailed even Celestia would be required to spend thirty seconds to undo it.

Everypony watched in horror as Rarity began to descend only for the wonderbolts began racing towards Rarity to catch her, but her feet kicking caused them to knock out and fall along with Rarity. Rainbow Dash saw this and immediately turned around, racing towards Rarity.

Fluttershy covered her eyes. "Oh, I can't look!"

She continued rushing at top speed, causing every pony to wait in suspense. Rainbow Dash continued flying and all of sudden; she released an explosion of rainbow, revealing different lights to everypony.

Fluttershy hopped in the air as Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and even  Naruto stood in awe. "A sonic rainboom!" She screamed. "She did it! She did it! WOOO!"

Just before the wonderbolts and Rarity were crushed to the ground, Rainbow Dash made it and swooped in to save them. She rushed back toward us and had them land safely, except Rarity, who was carried by a couple of Pegasus ponies. The whole crowd cheered, especially Fluttershy. "A sonic rainboom! Wooo! YEAH!"

“I did it. I did it!“ Rainbow Dash cheered, the act of the Rainboom finally settling in.

“You sure did.” Rarity responded with a grateful sigh. “Oh thank you, Rainbow Dash. You saved my life!“

“Oh yeah. I did that too. Ha, best day EVER!”

The group began to make their journey back to Pinkie Pie's hot air balloon, where Rarity was carried and placed inside the basket.

"I want to apologize to all of you for getting so carried away with my... beautiful wings. I guess I just lost my head." Everypony accepted her apology. Rarity looked over at Rainbow Dash and spoke to her. "And I'm especially sorry that I was so thoughtless as to jump into the contest at the last minute after you had worked so hard to win it. Can you ever ever forgive me?"

"Aw, it's ok." Rainbow Dash responded. "Everything turned out alright, right? I just wish I could have met the Wonderbolts when they were awake." The wonderbolts had actually walked over to us and one of them tapped Rainbow Dash. She turned around and her face immediately surrendered it's calm, cool, and collected expression. "Ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohMYGOSH!"

"So you're the little pony who saved our lives." The one with a mane resembling a fire spoke. It was hard to make out most of her features under the uniform with the exception of her orange mane. "We really wanted to meet you, and say thanks."

"Ohmygosh Ohmygosh Ohmygosh Ohmygosh Ohmygosh!" was the only thing Rainbow Dash could reply with.

Princess Celestia and her royal guards flew over to the group.

"Princess!" Twilight announced.

Each of us bowed as she spoke. "Hello Twilight Sparkle, and hello to your friends too."

"Princess Celestia, I am sorry I ruined the competition." Rarity spoke as she held her head low. She looked over to Rainbow Dash. "Rainbow Dash here really is the best flyer in Equestria."

Rainbow Dash rubbed her hooves shyly.

"I know she is my dear." Princess Celestia responded. "That's why for her incredible act of bravery, and her spectacular sonic rainboom, I'm presenting the grand prize for best young flyer to this year's winner, Miss Rainbow Dash!" Princess Celestia herself placed the award on Rainbow Dash as every pony cheered.

"Ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh!" Rainbow Dash announced excitedly as Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy carried her around for a victory lap.

Naruto watched with a content smile as today’s learned lesson was recited to the Princess.  The rest of the girls brought Rainbow Dash back and placed her on the cloud.

"This really is the best day EVER!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"Uhh, hey Rainbow Crash." The dark brown pony had come back.

"Dash!" The tan one nudged and corrected the dark brown one.

"Oh! Uhh... Sorry Rainbow Dash. Uhh, we just wanted to congratulate you on winning the competition."

"That sonic rainboom was awesome!"

I rolled my eyes and hopped in the hot air balloon with Rarity. I sat and looked away. I had seen it all before…

"Heh, thanks guys." Rainbow Dash replied.

"Uhh, we're really sorry we gave you such a hard time before."

"Aww, that's ok. Don't worry about it."

"Hey. Do you want to hang out with us? Maybe you could show us how you did that incredible trick!"

"Sorry boys..." She flew over to the couple of Wonderbolts waiting for her. "But I've got plans!" She glided along with her idols as they headed somewhere else.

“Captain Naruto.”  Princess Celestia announced, gaining his attention. “I’m sorry to disturb you on what is supposed to be your temporary leave, but a matter of great importance has come up.  It would be for the best if you were to leave with us.”

Naruto nodded, curious as to what this emergency was. He trotted over to where the others are waiting. “Is everything ok?”  Twilight asked, noticing the expression on Naruto’s face.

“Everything is fine. Just a little issue in Canterlot that the princess wants me to look into I shouldn’t be gone for long.”

“Oh,” Twilight responded. Naturally she was curious as to why Naruto was being called away, but elected to wait until he got back to ask him.

Saying his goodbyes to the others Naruto followed Princess Celestia back to her carriage. Taking the seat the Princess offered Naruto sat in relative silence.  The sensation of the wind in his fur was quite thrilling. They had arrived to the castle as Naruto couldn’t help but notice something was off about the princess. He couldn’t help but wonder whether what she wanted to discuss with him was a rather so serious it distressed the princess or his unique outsider background allowed him to be able to gauge Princess Celestia in a way that was unbiased. Soon they arrived to a room where Princess Luna wasn’t patiently waiting. On the table was an assortment of refreshments from tea to biscuits. It was a light spread of snacks often set up in the situation such as a political visit to show politeness.

“Princess Luna.” Naruto greeted her per usual protocol. It had become rather second nature to him. Despite how stiff he regarded such protocols in his youth he grew to understand just how important traditions meant to the individuals who valued them.

“Naruto…” she greeted him in a slightly more casual matter then the orange stallion was used to.  His surprise melted into relief and acceptance.  Pleasantries were exchanged as Naruto took to a seat, accepting the tea he was offered while only taking a few sips.

“As you may be aware you were called here for more than mere pleasantries.   Last night a creature of Nightmare entered my room and a discussion between Princess and I have led us to conclude it might be connected to this Ombra creature.  So I implore you captain to share any and all information you have on this creature.”

Naruto figured it was only a matter of time until this would happen. He knew he would have to reveal the truth of who he was sometime. Better to hear the truth from him then for it to be twisted by someone or something else. “Very well, but first Princess I need to elaborate on who I am. Only then will everything make sense.” He said, this time revealing the entire truth of his past. After all if he couldn’t trust the rulers of the country he called home and whom he pledged his loyalty to then who could he trust?

Worlds Collide! The Sleepover!

Revelations Part 2

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

00

During the course of this discussion the topic drifted to other things. Naruto finally felt a great weight lift off his shoulders once he was able to elaborate more on his past. It soon settled upon an interesting topic of leadership the difference between ponies and princess and how Kages and Daimoyos ran their respective villages in difference to the Diarchy. The most surprising part of the conversation was when Celestia asked his honest opinion on their rule.

Whether it was about of respect as his status for a former leader or something else Naruto had no idea. After all he had been a citizen for about nearly a year so he wasn’t sure just how fit he was to criticize, but the only thing he could really do is be honest.

“This is my most honest assessment Princesses.   From what I gathered I often only see you surround yourself with nobility and only on special occasions ‘grace’ the common pony with your presence. I can’t speak for anything you’ve done beyond this year, but even Princess Luna visited Ponyville a week ago during Nightmare Night.

I noticed there are many complaints, but you’ve only took notice when they come to you, a task that is arduous at best and for most ponies impossible.  Though that’s not something I can fault you with, what most ponies don’t seem to realize the truth depth of running a country.  I had to run a village which thankfully I had a council to support me, but there’s no telling how much struggle I would have to do so without the aid of the other members of my government.

This lack of practical approachability is exacerbated by the extremely common belief that you and now your sister Luna are omnipotent beings, which, to many ponies, makes you appear as though you are aware of their troubles, when you are actually not, and thus gives them the belief that you either are already working on a solution to their particular problem or simply do not care. The ponies who feel the latter are afraid to speak their discontent due to your guards and the fact that they think that you are omnipotent, and thus could quite easily destroy them.

I’ve had personal connections to many government bodies and those who’ve tried to play god in my own home world.   Though, that’s one unique observation, one that many others lack the opportunity to see to.   Given your regality and the surroundings in which you have immersed yourself, and thus are unwilling to speak to you in an attempt to avoid offending you. Many ponies will also avoid complaining around those who know you, such as the Elements of Harmony, and only in the direst of circumstances such as whenever a major incident happens in a town that the local law enforcement can’t handle be brought to your attention. And Even in such cases those around you would go out of their way to make sure everything for you is perfect.

For example, I’ve learned from someone in Ponyville about a disastrous paraspryte occur weeks ago that Twilight herself feel like she couldn’t contact you for help because of this idealized version of you.  Like I said, I feel as if I don’t know you well enough to fully comment on you and the nature of your relationship with other ponies and can only give my opinion.

I can only think that a thousand year rule and the progress that has occurred has in a sense blinded you to what constitutes as modern day misery and poverty of others. The frequency of celebrations and holidays are three-fold times the number from my world which can only lead to a dangerous drain on spending.   I can only hope but to take notice numerous problems that are part of the common pony’s life from shortage of housing along with economy problems.” He paused and took a breath. “Though I’m not the person to come to for economy problems as I’m only average at best when it comes to math.  I was a kid who grew up with mostly nothing and always understood the concerns of the underdog.  I’m not asking you to completely change who you are, but maybe making an effort to relate to your peope…er ponies more so they can feel more comfortable approaching you.”  Naruto waited as silence permeated after his declaration for a full minute.

“Your words are very insightful. I suppose it has been sometime since I’ve left my mane down. Your care for your fellow individuals is rather admiral.” Despite the criticism Celestia’s general sweet nature did not falter for a second. How long had it been since she received an honest critique that wasn’t incessant phrase or smearing companion to paint her as a tyrant? Would a tyrant orchestrate events that would free her sister and go about events to turn the Monarchy into a Diarchy? Would she not have instructed Twilight into sealing Luna when she was Nightmare Moon if that was the case?

Would she not have given out sizable plots to the ancestors of Equestria’s many prominent families, young and old, rich or poor if that was the case? Would she have sequester the sizable treasures and fortunes she collected over her long life to the nation’s foundry while coming to an agreement to a yearly allowance to make sure the nation’s wealth remained prominent.

Despite it all she seemed to have lost touch with her little ponies. Even her sister after a thousand year disappearance from the planet seemed to be making more personal emotional ties within a village then she had in her government.

Maybe it was time for a change and she knew how to do it.  Sure she had personal assistants and while she knew the name and details of the life of nearly everypony she only knew most of them personally through looking into their background than having deep and personal connections to most of them. After centuries of bonds and friendship the losses had begun to wear on Celestia to the point where she got used to losses.  That she had developed a routine of sorts to these ties to the point where she slowly began to disconnect to them.

Without a doubt it was time for a change.  Naruto sheepishly rubbed the back of his head. “I, thank you Princess. Like I said I was only a leader myself for a few decades so…” he trailed off when Luna spoke up.

“Age is not always a factor of wisdom or maturity captain.  Your courage, honesty, kindness, loyalty, and overall generous nature make you an insightful pony that does things for the best of his loved ones. “

“Thank you Princess Luna.” He paused, it was now or never. “There is another manner I wish to speak about.  It’s about the safety of Twilight and the others.”

The princesses shared a brief look of surprise and concern before Celestia spoke up. “In what manner of danger do you expect my protégé and her friends to be in?”

“It’s a matter of who they are then any specific danger. Another thing I came to learn during my lifetime as a leader. That there are enemies everywhere and those willing to exploit you no matter who you are.” After all, when its nationally known that you are a war hero that saved the entire planet who wouldn’t want a piece of you one way or another? Naruto had enough people looking into his life as a Jinchuuriki and because of who his parents are. Tacking on being a war hero was another matter, but saving the entire world was on a scale no one was regarded for with the exception of the Sage of Six Paths and at that time he faded into obscurity as a fairy tale. The amount of political strife and attacks that his new family had to suffer   along with the scrutiny made Naruto sick to his stomach.

It seemed no matter how many impossible odds he made it past there were always new twists and turns to show him how dark the world really was. And these new enemies weren’t ones he could simply Rasengan to the face finally forcing him to grow in more than physical strength. That the only way to cling to those he cared about was to leave behind his childish naivety to mentally and emotionally grow as an adult.

“Quiet simply they can do what no one else in this world can do, wield the Elements of Harmony. Not to mention they rescued Princess Luna. There ties to you two are highly important and can be be easily exploited.” Like his ties to his teachers and his team mates.

A macabre smile formed on Naruto’s face. “Forgive me princesses, but I can already manage the girls having a fit. True they aren’t weak, but by nature they aren’t trained fighters. Twilight’s attack and injuries at the hand of that bat creature proved that no matter how strong you are that strength is nothing without the proper training.”  How strong would he had been in his genin days if he had proper teachers.

“You are correct in your worries. The news of Twilight’s injuries that night troubled me greatly and I’ve been focusing on a solution to improve her safety without inconveniencing her, but one cannot deny that mere safety measures won’t cover the threats from inside Equestria.  What would you suggest Captain?” Celestia couldn’t help but feel guilt at the favoritism she displaying. She prided herself on giving her all for her subjections and ensuring she loved them all equally, but before she knew it she grew a fondness for Twilight that surpassed any student. Did the methods she go to avoid another Sunset incident lead to the current nature of her relationship with Twilight?

“Well there’s the matter of my traveling between Canterlot and Ponyville. Despite my ability to travel back and forth with my methods, the frequency and attempts have been rather incoherent thanks to my own sporadic planning which I plan to rectify soon.” He couldn’t help but inwardly chuckle. He couldn’t imagine a younger version of himself using such words as sporadic or incoherent. Then again during the peace that followed the Fourth Shinobi War he couldn’t help but spend a good deal amount of his time reading. Especially when it came to learning about the kages of the past and his family.  “The best way to handle the situation would to make sure they’re sufficiently trained to protect themselves.  While on one hand assigning them guards is a possible answer to the solution, the possibility that the Elements and their bearers might be needed again limits their own opportunities for battle experience and growth.  As such I wish to personally train the Element bearers myself, with the person of her majesties of course.”

“You have my full support.” Celestia readily agreed. If there was some malicious intent behind Naruto’s actions then surely he would have exposed himself a long time ago. He had far too many opportunities to pull off something if he was scheming. Celestia turned to Luna taking notice of her silence.

Luna took in Naruto’s words and began thinking back to Nightmare Night. Despite the show she put on for the citizen of Ponyville Luna was still very well magically deprived and weaken from the thousand year imprisonment. Even now her current form threaten to falter to her weaker form whenever she rose and lowered the moon not to mention the lingering vision brought out feeling she was oppressing. Fear that if the noble saviors that purified her were to perish she would relapse.  That their injury could call forth anger and their passing grief fueled sadness. That she could relapse into becoming Nightmare Moon again and that the Nightmare would feed off and fuel her darkness. Regardless of the role the Nightmare played it was Luna’s own negative emotions and decisions that led her into giving into that dark power and sparked her initial transformation.

“We sympathize with thy thoughts and consider the measures a necessary burden. In our current state there is a lingering weakness and harboring fear. Captain, thou and the rest of our noble saviors cannot come to harm. We fear that without the elements Equestria could fall in case this one experiences a relapse.”

A subtle and affectionate touch of her sister’s wing and warm smile calmed the whirlwind of sorrow and fear coursing through the night princess.

“As such it is for the best that you train Twilight and her friends. While you may lack magic in the conventional sense your combat experience and unique insight might prove to give them an edge. Especially once they come into their powers.”

“Their powers?”  he couldn’t help but wonder what Celestia was talking.

“You were told from Twilight’s perspective the events that occurred that night correct?” she asked as she waited for his response. After the nod the Princess continued.  “No one besides myself and Luna know about this Captain. It is of utmost importance that this is kept quiet.” Naruto didn’t need to be told twice.  “As you are aware during that battle Twilight tried to activate the elements herself.   During that attempt Nightmare Moon saw what she was doing, stopped her, and smashed the Elements to pieces.  When the elements reformed themselves they took on the current appearances that they shared now, showing just how deep and powerful the connection those six share with the elements.  Even when Luna and myself used the elements against a foe that threatened Equestria did they not react in such a way.   I can only think of one reason why they would react in such a way and that can only be because the Elements bonded with them in a way Luna and I were incapable of doing so. Magic like any form of energy cannot be created nor destroyed. There is only one place where the magic could have gone when the elements were destroyed.” The look of realization that flickered on Naruto’s face immediately after Celestia’s proclamation prompted her to continue.   “While the necklaces that are in Canterlot Tower have a good deal of that power I am more than sure the rest lies within the six bearers.  As of now they are unaware of this fact, the only solace I could give them from the horrors they faced that night when they almost lost their lives.  I was hoping after Luna was returned to us that the Elements would never be needed again, but it appears that I was wrong. “

“If you don’t mind me asking how did the two of you find the Elements?”

A grave look formed on their faces as Celestia began to speak. From the tone of her voice and the subtle change in their body language Naruto could tell it was a difficult subject to talk about. “Before Luna and I started the Sun and Moon Diarchy Equestria was ruled by a mad creature of Chaos known as Discord. He enjoyed nothing more than spreading Chaos and havoc without a single care to the pain he caused to those around him. On more than one occasion Luna and I battled him, but we were outmatched so we went searching for a means to defeat Discord and that’s when we ran into a pony by the name of Star Swirl the Bearded. Before he made progress in his calling Star Swirl spent a lot of time researching the accuracy of old artifacts of great magical power leading us to the ancient phenomena known as the Tree of Harmony.  It was through the Tree of Harmony we found the Elements of Harmony.

There are also other bits of knowledge connected to the Elements.  That by their blessing the bearers will develop unique abilities that will grow over time.  The emotions and desire of the bearer plays a key role in their developed. Star Swirl theorized when one truly discovers the true meaning of what they represent the power will activate for a short time and only when they truly understand their element by realizing all the good and evil of that virtue will they be able to bring out its full potential consciously.  The last bit of information I can leave you is regarding the nature of the elements. The Honest can be trusted; the Loyal never turned, the Kind ever present, the Generous always willing, the Laughing always smiling, the Magic continuously binding.  Even with all that you learn do you feel that you are up to this monumental task?”

He could not abandon them. His friends. His new…family.  “I wouldn’t be me if I said no now would I?”

Celestia nodded. “Thank you for your insight captain. My sister and I now have matters to discuss on how to solve not only this Umbra issue but who to choose for this assignment. We will summon you once we come to a decision.”

Naruto nodded and bowed as he left the chamber. As Celestia watched the blond go her memories began to drift back through her life.  There were many stallions and even some mares who tried to court her for one reason or another, but the Alicorn rebuffed the advances.  Only sparingly had she have lovers when the nights grown lonely from difficult weeks or in some cases months. Maybe she could connect back to her ponies in more way than one.

Luna turned to her sister and noticed a look in her sister’s eyes.   “What are you plotting Tia?” Luna was no stranger to her sister’s ways or tics. The sisters represented day or night in more than just appearance and their celestial bodies.  While as Luna was very physical and blunt by nature, preferring a direct approach to things Celestia was more along the lines of a planner referring to go with other alternatives, with violence as a last option when all other choices were exhausted.

“Nothing sister, just thinking about a solution to a particular idea.” Now that she thought about it Luna was also rather fond with the captain. Despite her coming out of her shell more after the Nightmare Night Holiday she still mostly sequester herself to her room spending countless hours reading up on the history and current laws, only coming out to get something to eat or for her speech lessons.  If there was anypony who needed reassurance that they were loved it was Luna.  She began wondering how her sister would react if she was…what was it that the young ponies calling it these days?  Aah shipping.  Such an odd term to change from, arranging two ponies for a romantic partnership to shipping.

Either way Celestia was something of a romantic at heart and while cliché, there was a certain appeal to the idea of a Princess and her knight and not because the princesses like to secretly binge read trashy romance novels in her spare time while lamenting on a suitable pseudo-immortal partner that wasn’t arrogant or speciest.

‘I wonder how Luna would feel about being part of a herd?’

000

Omake

000

“Huzzah!” Luna said, wrapping her hooves around Naruto’s midsection. “The snuggling has been doubled! Sister I can grow used to this plan of yours.”

“Of course Luna. I never go into anything without some semblance of a plan.” “It has been ages since I have slept with somepony like this.”

“I’m glad you mares are enjoying yourself. I wish I could be a bit more cheery, but I still can’t feel the left side of my body.” He said as his face was mere inches from Celestia’s chest.

Gently laying a wing over him the alicorn sighed, closing her eyes. “A problem we will rectify tomorrow.” Celestia responded with a lady like yawn.

“Goodnight, Naruto, sister.”

“Princess Luna could you please stop copping a feel I’m trying to fall asleep and you’re making it difficult.”

“…Nay, we are enjoying ourselves far too much exploring every inch of our new colttoy.”

“Now Luna the proper term is Consort.” Celestia corrected as she played with Naruto’s mane.

“Did any of your previous consorts had to deal with four days of nonstop sex, some of it which I am convinced was illegal by the fact I’d probably still have that spinal injury if it wasn’t for your healing magic?”

“It’s only illegal if you can prove negligence.” Celestia said as her hooves began traveling lower. “Well, my sister is right you do have a nice backside.”

Naruto simply groaned. He suppose being a sex slave to Princess Celestia and Luna was a far cry from one of the worst fates he could have met.

Now With 150% More Fluttershy!

Operation Training

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

00

Naruto silently sat back as he did his best to enjoy the train ride back to Ponyville. As he watched Canterlot slowly shrink away in the distance along with the sun, he wondered how the girls were going to take the revelation that they were going to have to alter their lives a bit to now include training to their new responsibilities.

They were already having some trouble dealing with their hero status; though in the case of Pinkie Pie and Rarity business had never been better it was Fluttershy and Applejack who had problems with nosy and pushy ponies trying to get their fifteen minutes of fame through association.

Emerging from the tunnel his view was filled with lush trees and expansive valley that formed a part of the Everfree Forest.  The train soon arrived in Ponyville.  He had only taken a few steps when he heard a voice call his name.

“Naruto!”

He turned at the voice to see none other than Twilight waiting for him.  “Well this is a pleasant surprise. You didn’t have to meet me here Twilight.”  Naruto spoke as she approached.

“I didn’t mind.”  She replied with a kind smile.  “So what happened? Why did Princess Celestia called you away so urgently from Cloudsdale? Is everything okay?”

“I’m fine and so are things in Canterlot. In fact to the members of my guard’s disappointment I’m not returning to my station just yet. Apparently Princess Luna is an even stricter slave driver then I am. Apparently the original members of the Lunar Guard sparred with Princess Luna regularly.  In fact I’ve been hearing she’s written a manifesto of all the flaws of current day recruits and a strict guide on how to whip them back in shape.“

“How are Nightwing and Raven?”

“I didn’t really speak with them much.” Naruto admitted. “They seem well.” Naruto was thankful they bore no ill-will towards him after the way he abandoned them in the forest.  That very action was poorly thought out and selfish and there was no telling what would have happened to the two of them if they were soldiers of a lower grade. He needed to remember that the ponies of this era had seen next to no action and did not have the experience or power that they did back in the elemental nations. “The sheer number of troops being added to the Night Guard has been rather staggering. I’m going to have my work cut out for me when I get back.” He couldn’t help but theorize Celestia was being protective of her sibling at the moment. He couldn’t blame her considering the nature of their night visitor was still unknown. Then again over a thousand years of separation had to be factored in as well. “But there’s more to it than that. It’s not any situation of Canterlot we’re worried about, but right here in Ponyville. Twilight, you and the other bearers aren’t safe, you especially as long as Ombra is out there.”

Twilight shook her head.  “But it wouldn’t go as far as attack Ponyville right? I mean you took care of its minions and the only reason it was after unicorns because it was too weak to attack people.” While Twilight knew some of the details behind why she was attack there was still much that she wasn’t briefed on.

“It’s not just about that. You and the others are wielded a magic not seen for over a thousand years. The moment that happened the six of you ceased from being normal ponies.  Faces, you six have ties to both princesses now, especially you Twilight and there are those who won’t hesitate to exploit that.”

“But we didn’t do it alone. You also helped what about you?”

“I’ve already obtained the Rank of Night Guard Captain. Most individuals are less than likely to pull something on a trained soldier, especially one who is captain of his own guard. Not to mention I have years’ worth of combat training stemming back from my youth. I can more than handle my arm and while you and the others are strong in their own right, you have next to no actual combat experience.” Twilight was opening her mouth, but Naruto refuted her rebuttal before it could gain any ground. “Before you pointed out the spells the Princess taught you how often did you use them outside training or the Nightmare Moon Incident all those months ago?”

Twilight promptly closed her lips. Twilight’s thoughts drifted to the trials they had overcome. “My friends and I are not helpless.”

“You’re right,” he agreed. “I’ve seen the others in action and from what I know of you I think I can put a fair estimation of your abilities. Though as the Princess was so kind to inform me the six of you have far more potential then you ever might have ever realized. That is why the Princesses sent me back here. To help you six realize your full potential.  If you girls aren’t careful you could get foalnapped or end up dead when Equestria needs you the most. The Darkness is still out there and Princess Luna is still recovering. The Princesses have lost their connection to the Elements and if in the unlikely event Princess Luna were to relapse it could mean the end of everything.”

Twilight found herself stopped in midstride at this revelation.  Could the Princess really have a relapse?  Thinking back to what she knew concerning the events Luna was overcome by her negative emotions where something dark and terrible took hold and festered driving her to the brink of madness as Nightmare Moon.

Luna slowly became bitter, jealous, and angry, and after nursing those dark emotions for years, she finally gave in to them, undergoing a terrible transformation and thereafter was known as Nightmare Moon.

“In her weakened state, what would happen if some of the only ponies that she could call friends were to go missing or worse, get killed? Ponyville as a community may have accepted her, but they don’t know her Twilight.  Whenever anyone speaks about Princess Luna they see the Princess first and foremost and not Luna.   There is also the fact that Princesses agreed that we need to destroy Ombra once and for all before he becomes a problem.  There’s a possibility that he might have more lackeys or even allies when is why you six need to be in prime condition when you wield the elements to destroy him. I know you’re not a violent pony by nature Twilight and I’m asking you and your friends to make a big compromise when it comes to your personal lives and career, but it’s for the good of everypony we do something now and nip these potential problems in the bud before they grew too much for us to handle. “

Twilight couldn’t refute what Naruto was saying. She by no means meant to insinuate she would rebuke Naruto’s offer to train, but she never saw herself as anypony special, but despite her middling understanding of social cues and interactions she couldn’t rebuke the truth in Naruto’s words. “Alright, what do I tell the others?”

“Can you find them and ask them to meet at your home tomorrow evening say around six? I don’t want to interrupt them if they’re in the middle of work. “ Naruto sighed as they came a stop to Twilight’s house. Surprisingly the journey was much shorter then he initially thought.  “It shouldn’t be too hard to convince Applejack or Rainbow and as unpredictable as Pinkie is I know she’ll do anything to keep everypony around her happy and safe.”

“It’s Rarity and Fluttershy you’re worried about?” Rarity after all considered herself a lady and would probably remark how uncouth the matter of fighting would be and Fluttershy, the kind animal caretaker probably wasn’t even capable of hurting a bug let alone fighting. Naruto definitely had his work cut out for him.

The following evening everyone had gathered.  Naruto and Twilight stood to one side of the library as the others were gathered on the other side. The faint orange-yellow radiance of the sun painted the sky, signifying the entrance of the moon in the oncoming powers.

“All right we’re here,”  Applejack as the others sat in a half-circle around her. “Now what’s so important y’all round us up here to chitchat about?”

Naruto cleared his throat. “I suppose there’s no sense in beating about the bush. As you girls know ever since the Nightmare Moon incident you six have been given a lot of attention.”

“Hay yeah! We kicked flank!” Rainbow interrupted.

“As I was saying.” He sent a sharp glare at the rainbow maned mare. “That leaves us with a dilemma of sorts when it comes to two things. Because of this you six are slowly but surely becoming a household name to many provinces along Equestria. Whether as a result of those coveting your power or seeking to social climb you six are potential targets for those who will do anything to seek what they view as getting ahead in life. Which put the six of you in danger.”

“Danger?” Fluttershy whispered with a startled look.

“Surely nopony would risk the consequences if they were to attempt something untoward towards us?” while Rarity knew of the darker side of things when it came to social climbing she didn’t think somepony would risk the backlash of attacking something heralded as a national hero.

“There are those out there willing to do anything. The promise of enough money or power can be that sort of lure.”

“Or the ideal that they could remake the world in their image with them as god.”

Naruto paused before continuing. “Though as I discussed with the Princesses there is more than concern against those who might have treasonous reasons.  There is also the Darkness, the corrupting force that plagued Princess Luna. The creature connected to it is still out there and the only way to ensure that it can’t hurt anypony else is to purify it using the Elements of Harmony, though there is no telling how long it’ll take to find it or what kind of condition it’s in. Even weakened the creature could prove formidable and its best that you six are readied for a fight if it comes to that. This means, you’re going to have to adjust the schedule in your personal lives since that means I’ll be training you in combat.”

“Ah got work to be doing on the farm so if ya don’t mind landing a hoof maybe some adjustments can be made.” As expected Applejack was receptive to the idea, after all it wasn’t like she was a stranger to training with Naruto.

“How much time we talking?  Look between me being thousands of feet up in the air when I’m at work or when I’m training my flying abilities I’m not sure how that’s going to fit in my schedule. Besides how much training can I really need? If this Ombre thing is so weak I highly doubt it’d be able to catch me.”

“F-Fighting?” Fluttershy began a gentle protest. “I-I don’t think I can fight anypony or anything for that matter. T-The thought of hurting a-anypony is something I’m not comfortable with.”

“Darling while I’m more than happy to put a ruffian or two in their place I’m not much of a fighter. My spells are designed to create art not to combat strange creatures. Besides if you need us to use the elements why not just bring a squad of guards with us. Surely they will be able to protect when we cleanse this cretin.”

It seemed to be three against two. Naruto didn’t blame them for being intimidated or scared. They didn’t have the benefit of training or mental conditioning for years. A few months ago they were mere civilians.

“But if we don’t who will?” all attention turned to Pinkie Pie, reminding them all that Laughter had yet as to speak. “Rainbow everypony needs us. We have to do something before that mean shadow monster hurts somepony like the princess again. We can’t do it without you.” She turned to Fluttershy. “I know you don’t like to fight Fluttershy, I don’t want to hurt anypony either, but if this shadow is the reason why Princess Luna became Nightmare Moon he’ll keep hurting ponies unless he’s stopped.” Finally she turned to Rarity. “I know you don’t like fighting either Rarity, but if we don’t do something now then we’ll have more to worry about what’s ladylike and what’s not.”

Sometimes it was easy to forget that there was an intelligent mare behind her childlike persona. Twilight stepped forward to give that one final push. “All of Equestria is counting on us. If this darkness can affect somepony like a princess there’s no telling what it can do to normal ponies or other beings. The princesses can no longer wield the elements like they did in the past and even if they could Princess Luna isn’t in any condition to. Our battle with her left her quite weakened.”

“But we saw her Nightmare Night. She seemed plenty mine to me.” Applejack observed, recalling Princess Luna’s animated behavior during the event.

“Yes, fourteen weeks after her return. I’m not sure the depths of the Princess’s powers, but you have to remember it has to be enough to move Moon and stars. Everyday Unicorns, even those a bit of average would be hard press to move a house. I can’t even fathom how much power it would take to move something like a planet not to mention the distance. She regained enough power to assume her ethereal form, but only at certain times. She still shifts between her current form and the form we saw her in shortly after Nightmare Moon’s defeat during the phases of the moon. Even then it’s not just physical weakness I’m talking about. She’s still coming to terms with her emotions. 1000 years of solitude with nothing but rage, despair, and sadness fueling your psyche is not something you’re going to get over in a few weeks. There’s even a possibility that she could relapse, especially if the ponies she considers dear to her if she were to lose her lives.”

“Poor Princess.” Rarity murmured and took on an expression of shame. “Here I am concerned about such petty things and the poor dear as to carry a burden of this size on her mind.”

“The poor dear,” Fluttershy murmured. “I wish there was something we could do for her.”

“We can.” They all turned to Rainbow, who had a look of determination on her face. “We kick this Ombra freak straight to Ombra.”

A look of elation formed on Naruto’s face. “So you girls are agreeing to this? You do realize I can’t go easy on you. That I’m going to have to take everything I learn or take about you mold you into capable fighters and strategists capable of holding your own in a fight.”

“We have too.” Twilight replied.  “The Elements chose us for a reason. If we lacked the virtues that they embodied we would not have been chosen in the first place. I wouldn’t be able to live with myself if my selfishness led to somepony being hurt.”

“I know all of you have work or personal business that might make this difficult, but I’m sure we can schedule a way to make this work. This following Saturday at noon let’s meet at my home, out back I have the area cleared out and set for training. I need to gauge your abilities first before I can come up with the best way to train you.”

The girls got up, some matter of small talk exchanged before everypony began heading towards the door. They all bid their farewells as they all left for their homes, their minds now burden with new information and expectations.

“So I take it with this training our lessons are going to be put on hold?” Twilight wondered as she and Naruto conversed at the door.

“For the time being or until we set a better rhythm.” He said as an awkward silence occurred between. “Twilight…I…do you…” he began trailing off.

“Yes?” she expectantly looked up at him, wondering what he wanted to ask her.

“Its…its nothing.” He quickly shook his head and denied the conversation. “I’ll see you later. Have a goodnight.”

“Oh,” Twilight looked a bit downtrodden. “O-Ok. Goodnight.” She said as he opened the door and closed it behind him.

Naruto took one last glance behind him before shaking his head and began walking down Ponyville streets. Even though Twilight was a sweet mare and they got along well, he was sure that there was no way she was ready for anything romantic, being someone who finally discovered the value of friends such a short amount of time ago. He sighed as the busy chatter of ponies walking by drew his attention to where his stray thoughts were only given half his attention. What provoked Princess Luna in asking him did he have a special somepony? While he was finally growing used to his environment he was sure he would have been blissfully happy if he didn’t think about the prospect of romance. Though now that it was brought to the forefront of his attention he couldn’t help but think about it.

Maybe. Maybe it was time he could at least attempt to start dating again. His thoughts were interrupted by the sound of his stomach rumbling.  Yeah it would be a good idea if he got something to eat as well. He made his way to where stalls were set when he spotted a familiar face. An earth pony with a pale goldenrod coat, carrot orange mane and tail, dark olive green eyes, and a cutie mark of three carrots with greens. Golden Harvest like the Apples was a farmer, but a mare who specialized in Carrot farming. Like himself Golden Harvest was one of Derpy’s few friends.

“Hi, Naruto. Are you back already from your trip? It must be so exciting be able to go to Canterlot whenever you wish though I thought being the Captain you would spend more time, you know, being captainy.”

Naruto chucked. “Well Carrot Top,” he began, referring to her by her nickname. “Let’s just stay I joined around the right time for all sorts of adventures.” He answered as he began gazing at the crops. They were all their distinct little shakes with grooves and little patches.   “This seems to be a nice batch.”

“Yep, I’ve been trying a new method that makes them extra juicy.”

“You really are great at what you do Carrot. I’m surprised someone sweet like you doesn’t have a coltfriend.”

“Aah, well.” a cute blush formed on Carrot Top’s face in response to Naruto’s words.  She couldn’t help but wonder what brought this on all of a sudden.  “Thank you.” a smile shyly tugged at her lips.

“I’ll take three carrots.” He said, taking out a few bits from his bag. “I’ll see you later alright. Maybe we can go out for lunch sometime?”

“That sounds nice,” Carrot Top replied, the rosy hue on her cheeks still remained.

  “I’ll see you then.” He replied as he began making his way back to his home. ‘Huh, maybe this won’t be as tough as I thought.’ Naruto initially concluded. At the very least he could go on a few dates with some of the mares he knew and see how he felt and work up his comfort levels before deciding on setting his entrance on any one particular mare.

000

Chapter End

000

So yeah no shipping antics this chapter. The epic ninja pony that Celestia will employ to tail Naruto won’t come in until later. Though, I do have a list.

Allie Way

Minuette

Derpy

Mane Six

Carrot Top

Aloe or Lotus

Octavia

Vinyl

That’s the list for now.

It's Ticket Time!

Equestrian Heroes Remake Teaser

Equestrian Heroes

0

Naruto x ?

0

Author’s Note

0

This chapter is a slight revamp of a section from the first part of Equestrian Heroes. I’m going to make sure its even better in the final product, but I wanted to show you guys an example of the remake I plan on doing for Equestrian Heroes. That includes the scenes I skipped over and more emphasis and focus on character difference, emphasis on backgrounds, a different and more detailed backstory for Naruto.

0

Story Start

0

The trail of hoof steps echoed throughout the trail of the town path. The soft clops could be heard as three figures trailed down the road. The largest of them was a male equine, his exotic yellow hair a shade of bright yellow one would often see during a sunset.  His body fur was a shade lighter than one would see on the peel of an orange and his eyes as light blue as the sky. He was a good head taller than the other equine he was walking with.

The smaller of the equine had softer features, female with a moderate sapphire blue mane with moderate violet and brilliant rose streaks. The shading of her eyes was also moderate of a violet variety and her coat a pale, light grayish mulberry shade. Her hoof steps were lighter and more reserved in nature.  The last of the travelers was on the back of the female Equine, a Draconic creature, a baby dragon in fact.

In terms of a dragon he was a hatchling despite the fact in the terms of other creatures like mammals he would be on the cusp of teenage hood. He was a light mulberry, with moderate harlequin spines along his head and back, pistachio-colored eyes, and lime-green-colored frills flanking his face. His underbelly was a light spring bluish gray.

“Wasn’t she just wonderful Twilight?” the baby dragon Spiked asked with a soft dreamy expression.

The female pony, Twilight Sparkle gave him a weary smile.  Far behind them was the clothing Boutique from which they just left. Its owner was a rather beautiful and sophisticated mare by the name of Rarity.  “Settle down Romeo we still have one more thing to cross off the checklist.”

The chuckle escaped the lips of the male Equine. “Rarity seems to have that sort of effect on males.  Anyway about your list, there still is one last thing right?”

“Yes, the last item on the checklist is: music!” Spike piqued up.

“I think we’re close, this is usually where she conducts her practice with her avian.” Naruto stated as they could hear the sound of birds chirping, whistling, twittering, cheeping in sequence. The sequence of chirping soon grew into an unusual yet beautiful composition of music. With a bright smile Naruto and Twilight came across the symphony of birds that formed the chorus.

There were all matters of birds, Robins, Blue jays, Canaries, and Dove. There were many species of bird from pigeons to cuckoos.  Soon they happened upon her, a butter cream colored Pegasus mare with long, slender legs, a long, slender neck, and a sweeping bubble gum colored mane and tail.  Upon closer inspection one could see that she was slightly larger than one would expect of a Pegasus mare  looking closer to that of an Earth Pony than Pegasus. Perhaps one of her parents was an Earth Pony? To top it off her cutie mark was that of three pink butterflies with a deep outline.

The mare was talking to one of the birds.  Was it off key? Her voice was gentle, soothing like a small breeze or maybe sweet like honey would be a better analogy.   “A-one, a-two, a-one-two-three…”

"Hey I hope I’m not interrupting the rehearsal.”  Naruto spoke up with a kind smile and softer disposition then he greeted the other mares he introduced her.

“Hello Naruto.” The softness of her voice often made it difficult to hear the mare in any place that wasn’t quiet. “Have you come to see the rehearsal?”

“Actually I’m showing some newcomers around the town. Introducing them to the ponies who are working on the Festival.” He said as he stepped to the side to introduce the mare.

"Hello.” The birds immediately scattered before Twilight could even finish her statement. “S-Sorry about that.  I hope we aren't interrupting you. I was sent from Canterlot to see how everything is going and the music sounds wonderful." Fluttershy didn't respond. "I'm Twilight Sparkle." Still no response was given to the mare. "What's your name?" asked Twilight.

Twilight offered a smile she hoped was endearing, even comforting, but the yellow Pegasus mare withdrew even further hiding behind Naruto.

“Flutters.” He softly called out to her.

The mare meekly responded to something that Twilight couldn’t distinguish.

“I-I’m sorry she’s really sigh.” Naruto explained as the mare practically hid her face behind her mane. He turned and began speaking with the Pegasus. “I’m really sorry, I should have warned Twilight about your shyness.” In response he got something in more along lines of 'it's ok'. "She just wanted to check out the music and it seems like things are going okay. I'm sure she wouldn't mind a small sample of what the birds can do."

'D-Do I have to?' she squeaked.

"Come on Fluttershy its for the festival. She's not going to hurt you. Twilight Sparkle is a nice mare and Spike is also a pretty cool little dude."

The mare cocked her head curiously. Spike? She looked around the mare and spotted the baby dragon.

"A baby dragon!" shouted Fluttershy  nearly bowling over the other equines over trying to meet Spike face-to-face. “Oh, I've never seen a baby dragon before. He's sooo cute!" the Pegasus practically gushed over the hatchling. Even Naruto was stunned by this rather uncharacteristic display.

"Well, well, well...!" said Spike as he felt like he was really important.

"Oh my, he talks. I didn't know dragons could talk. That's just so incredibly wonderful I, I just don't even know what to say!" said Fluttershy as she was amazed that Spike could speak.

"Well, in that case we'd better be going." Twilight suggested.

"Wait, wait! What's his name?" Fluttershy asked the group.

"I'm Spike." The baby dragon introduced himself.

"Hi Spike, I'm Fluttershy.  . I take care of all the critters all around Ponyville, from settling disputes to settling other problems and…” she squealed. “Wow, a talking dragon! And what do dragons talk about?" said Fluttershy.

"Well, what do you wanna know?" asked Spike.

"Absolutely everything." said Fluttershy.

“What do you want to hear me talk about?”

“Absolutely everything!” Fluttershy said brightly.

Twilight groaned. This was going to be a long walk having to listen to every single little detail of Spike’s life, which she herself was already privy to.

“Well, I started out as a cute little purple egg…”

“Well that was interesting. I don’t think I can remember Fluttershy ever doing a 180 like that.” Naruto contemplated.

“Well unfortunately it comes in exchanged in feeding Spike’s ego.”

The two ponies continued to trade a bit of banter as Spike continued to tell a rather embellished backstory of his life story.

“...and that’s the story of my whole entire life!” Spike finished. Sunset had come and gone, and the sky was the deep royal purple of dusk before the deep blue-black of night. “Well, except for today. Would you like to hear about today?”

“Oh, yes, of course!” said Fluttershy happily.

“I’m sorry to have wasted your time,” Twilight said curtly, “But we’ve got to where I’m going to be staying here in Ponyville for the night.” She said as she began dragging him off.

“So where are you staying?” Naruto asked as the trio made their way back into town.

“The Golden Oak Library.” There was a sudden level of wistfulness as she said it. “I am absolutely thrilled. “

A chuckled escaped Naruto’s lips. “I don’t think I’ve seen anyone this excited about knowledge since Sakura.” Naruto thought to himself.

“So how did you meet Fluttershy?” After all the other stories Twilight couldn’t help but feel curious on how Naruto befriended the shy Pegasus.

“I was out in the forest training. I train to keep fit.”

Naruto remembered he was in the Everfree Forest after a particular tense training session. “Uugh, what happened?” he wondered, trying to gather his bearings.   As he looked around he realized he was in a cottage of sorts.  He looked around and saw there was an assortment of animals consisting of birds, squirrels, mice, cats, and other creatures. "Where in the world am I?" he said as the pony he assumed was his caretaker entered the room. Upon realizing he was awake she seemed to freeze in mid-step.

"Oh hello, you helped me right?" Naruto asked as he moved up to his hooves. The mare made something in relation to a squeak as she stood there. "Hello? My name is Naruto, Naruto Uzumaki what's yours?" the Pegasus shied away from him. The various animals let out various growls causing the blond to stumble back.

"Its okay." The Pegasus quietly assured her little companions. "M-My name is Fluttershy. H-Hello." They both exchanged a glance as blue eyes met blue eyes. The Pegasus once more shied away from him.

"Well its nice to meet you Fluttershy. Can you tell me where I am?"

"Oh we're outside of Ponyville Mr. Naruto." Naruto? Huh that was an unusual name. Fluttershy wondered what his name meant. Maybe he was foreign.

Naruto just grinned. "Just Naruto, no Mr. ok?"

"N-Naruto could you tell me why you were unconscious outside, but you don't have to answer it though I was just curious." She shied away as he turned towards her bumping into one of her animal friends before quickly apologizing to the gentle soul.

"I was training. I'm something of a martial artist and I sort of went overboard. You really saved me though, thanks for your help." He thanked her.

“I went overboard and Fluttershy in a sense saved me. With the type of creatures that roam the forest I would have been as good as dead if she hadn’t found me. Sense that day we’ve been really good friends.” He finished as they arrived to the proverbial center of the town. The Library resided in a massive tree, giving off the view of a grounded bird house more than anything.

"I would like to thank you for all your help today Naruto. Not to be rude, but there is a matter   I really have to tend to." She said as she searched along the wall for a light switch. "Now where is the switch?"

"I found it." Naruto said as he used his hoof to turn on the light.

"Surprise!" many ponies shouted out. The Unicorn was taking back by the loud noise and fanfare, with an odd pinky pony blowing a Kazoo.

"Huh? Looks like you must have met Pinkie Pie." Was the only thing Naruto could remark as every inch of the library was covered in a traditional Pinkie Pie set-up.

Side Chapter! Fluttershy Interview

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Not so Dragonshy!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

A Moment With the Princess and the Seamstress

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

With 150% More Pinkie Pie!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Zecora Arrives!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Date: Princess Luna!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Side Chapter: Surprise Interview Twilight Sparkle

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

150% More Twilight

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Kindness Grows and a Ditzy Date

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Side Chapter: Final Interview Applejack!?

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Date: Cherilee

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

That Applebuckin!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

At Long Last: Naruto Tells Rarity

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Date: Applejack

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Rarity and Fluttershy's Confessions!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

From Apples to Pie!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

That Pinkie Sense!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Being There For Laughter!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

A Dash of Rainbow plus a Date!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Bits and Planning

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Money, Fame, and Choices Part 1

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Money, Fame, and Choices Part 2

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Princesses Proposal!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Attack on Ponyville!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Date: Fluttershy and Rarity

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Conversing With Ditzy

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Gemstone Hunt Part 1

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Gemstone Hunt Part 2

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Aftermath of the Gemstone Incident!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Cutie Mark Chronicles

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Gathering of the Herd! Rarity Speaks Her Feelings!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Gathering of the Herd! Applejack Speaks Her Feelings!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Gathering of the Herd! Pinkie Pie Speaks Her Feelings!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Gathering of the Herd! Fluttershy Speaks Her Feelings!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Gathering of the Herd! Ditzy Speaks her Feelings! Finale!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Beginning Steps to a New Path

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Luna's Curiosity and Rarity Breaks the news to Spike!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Nightmare Night! Luna comes to Ponyville!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Celestia's Pet is a Troll!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Day at the Beach with Pinkie (Strong Lime Chapter)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Movements Being Made!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Booty is too powerful!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Interviews Resume again: The Plot Twist!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Nocturnal Emission! (***)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Date: Twilight!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Stare Master Shy! Lost Chapter 71!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Date Night Ditzy! (**)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Love Is Not So Simple!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

A Moment With Applejack

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Equestria's Seven Heroes! The Ceremony!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Naruto and Rarity's Most Important Night! Naruto proposes!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Happy News!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Naruto and Fluttershy's Condemned Date!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Dark Turmoil and a step forward with Shy!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Plans and a Shocking Death!"

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

In the Hospital

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Welcome Home Party!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Becoming Lovers (***)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Another Star Gazing Date With Twilight

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Reflections!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Creature of the Forest!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Investigation Continues!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Prologue:Origin

The Festival Begins

Equestrian Heroes

0

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

00

Each breath came out as a frosty hue as he carried forward. Naruto could feel his energy dropping at each step was a struggle not to stop. His feet crushed dead leaves and twigs that littered his path. This area was filled with dying plant life. His exotic yellow hair swayed slightly in the breeze, his body marred with blood and his neck covered in bruises. There was long, razor like scratches littered across his black and orange tattered clothing. No matter the pain that was coursing through him, he couldn't let that thing win.

He felt the air grow colder. Far behind an exhausted Naruto walked a few more steps. "Huh, so this is what it feels like." He had heard people often complained about him having too much energy, but it looked like in this one situation it was failing him. Taking another step he promptly collapsed in exhaustion.

Naruto took another step, almost losing his balance and falling over. Ombra was drawing closer, he could sense it.

He could feel the darkness creeping up on him. He was here. He turned around and stood his ground. He would fight until the bitter end.

Lord Ombra rose from the darkness, forming a looming humanoid figure. Darkness incarnate, all one could see was a cloak and faint images of a humanoid form. His movements were fluid, like a liquid and his very speech was that of a groan. "End of the line. The darkness will always consume the light."

"Not if the light evaporates everything." Naruto remarked as a sphere of light erupted from his chest. Both of them charged forward, ready to destroy their long time at long last.

He jolted awake with a heaving breath and slackened form. His steps were awkward as he stumbled in the darkness. Reaching out he pulled the light switch as he looked at himself in the mirror. There before him stood not a human, but a horse or to be accurate a pony. His body was now covered in a thick orange fur that covered his form, with the exception of his hair, referred to as mane and his tail. They were both a bright brilliant yellow that was the same as his hair. Though that wasn't the only featured that stayed the same, he at least still had his cerulean blue eyes.

It had been six months since he woke up in this strange new world. Lost and confused, he slowly but surely began adjusting to this new life of his. Naruto decided to forgo making something to eat and decided to go into town. The sound of his hooves left the sound of soft clattering as he walked along the rocky path from his shack and into the town of Ponyville. As expected the town was far more lovely than usual, seeing as everyone was preparing for the Summer Sun Festival. He was so lost in his thoughts he wasn't paying too much attention to what was happening until he bumped into someone. "I'm sorry," he immediately sputtered as he quickly gripped up the checklist the Unicorn was holding. After a quick glance over Naruto realized he didn't recognize the Mare, which without a doubt was thanks to Pinkie's 'Welcome to Ponyville Party.'

Her eyes were a moderate shade of violet with a moderate sapphire blue mane with moderate violet and brilliant rose streaks. Her coat was a pale, light grayish mulberry shade as well.

"Its okay, no harm done." The Unicorn replied.

Naruto took a step back and took notice of her companion. Without a doubt he was a baby lizard, most likely a dragon considering his features. It was unusual to say the least, light mulberry scales, moderate harlequin spikes and even pistachio eyes. He had only seen dragons from afar since he arrived to this world. They were certainly different than the dragons his people were able to create out of the elements as he soon learned were akin to serpents then dragons. "My name is Naruto and nice to meet you. I haven't seen you around before so am I wrong to assume you're new to town?"

"Indeed I am. My name is Twilight Sparkle and this is my assistant…"

"…the name's Spike." The rather chipper dragon cut in.

"…and we've come supervise preparations for the Summer Sun Festival are going. I hope I'm not being rude, but we're really busy. I have to find my way to Sweet Apple Acres to check on how the food preparations are going."

"We'll I can show you," Naruto eagerly volunteered. At the very least it would take his mind off the dream. "I know most of the places in town and I'd be happy to help." He volunteered. He watched as a look of uncertainty crossed over the Unicorn's face.

"I wouldn't want to impose." The Unicorn kindly responded. While she didn't mind his offer, she really didn't want any distractions while preparing for Nightmare Moon's return. Despite Celestia rebuffing Twilight's warning the Unicorn was not willing to let her findings go.

"I'd be no problem."

"Come on Twilight what's the harm?" Spike insisted, garnering the Unicorn's attention. "Besides, won't we get things done faster with a guide?"

Twilight realized she couldn't argue with the logic. The sooner they went to the locations and assessed that all the food and items for the festival were ready the sooner Twilight could go and prepare for Nightmare Moon's return. "Alright Naruto looks like I'll be taking you up on your offer. The first stop on our list is Sweet Apple Acres."

Naruto nodded and with a suggestion of 'right this way' the trio went on their way to the apple farm.

000

Chapter End

000

The old version of the story was a bit too much. So I decided to completely reboot the story and to bring back the original Naruto so I hope you all enjoy this reboot. My plans is to essentially have each chapter of Twilight meeting the rest of the Mane Six and Naruto's relation to them and also relating a bit of his past/character with each chapter.

The Nightmare: Five Virtues! Journey For the Elements!

Showdown! Harmonious Victory

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

00

"I hope you'll be ready to fight when the time comes." Twilight found herself jarred out of her thoughts. The group was drawing closer to the castle with each step. "There's no telling what waits for us at the end of this journey."

Twilight couldn't help but notice how virtually fearless the orange pony was. She couldn't help but wonder if he was just naturally that brave or was just plain reckless. "Once we get the elements everything will work out."

"And if we're beaten to them?" Naruto countered her statement.

"We have to get the elements at all costs. We cannot afford to fail."

Naruto couldn't help but smile, this unicorn seemed to be mighty stubborn. "Just remember that no matter what happens we got you're back. Just have fate in us. As long as we're able to still fight we won't lose."

As quick as that memory came another one soon replaced it and it was that of Twilight with Celestia in a secret training room.

"Princess, I don't understand." Twilight remarked as they stood in the center of the vast hall. For a room so large it was devoid of anything. No armor, no weapons mounted on the walls or even any scriptures.

"There will be a time Twilight where you might find yourself on your own and be forced to defend yourself. As such I will be teaching you how to use your magic in the form of both an offensive attack and defensive spell. They will work quite well with the teleportation spell you seemed quite fun of using to sneak into the library when you were younger."

Speechless, Twilight cheeks could only burn red at this little tidbit. She didn't understand why the princess thought she would need to learn such spells, but she would not let her down.

"Now perish, with all those that stand against me."

'Mom, Dad, Brother, Princess…everyone if I don't do something I'm going to lose them all.' Twilight thought as a new found power surged through her. In a flash of pale orchid aura she teleported away from the blast. The force of Nightmare Moon's blast shattered the ground where Twilight once was.

Youtube Video

"What!?" Nightmare Moon roared only for Twilight to appear back in place.

The Unicorn's horn glowed and she let out a blast of power that would have knocked the Alicorn off her feet if the dark creature hadn't raised her shield in time.

"Fool? You dare challenge me?" Nightmare Moon roared as she fired a blast of her own only for Twilight to quickly throw up a barrier of her own. It held long enough for the Unicorn to dodge and to fire another blast that the Alicorn narrowly dodged. She quickly recovered and dashed towards the unicorn attempted to stomp her only for her opponent to teleport again.

Twilight landed on the other side of the roof and let out a huff. She needed to find a way to temporarily stun Nightmare Moon long enough to ignite that spark to get the elements to work.

Nightmare Moon charged at Twilight, her horn glowing with her next spell. Twilight avoided just in time as the spot she was on left black scorching marks. "Teleportation again? You can't outrun me forever Foal." Extending her shadow the tendrils began shooting towards wherever their master commanded.

Twilight found herself narrowly avoiding each close shave. Every time it seemed that one of the dark alicorn attack's was about to close in on her she managed to stay one step ahead. Every so often Twilight would shoot a beam of magic that Nightmare Moon would defend against and those brief seconds was all Twilight needed to avoid the attacks.

With every usage Twilight assessed every attack that was sent her way. She would analyze the method of attack, speed, and the angles that Nightmare Moon was sending at her.

Maneuvering in between the malevolent appendages she charged at the Alicorn. Nightmare Moon lowered her arm ready to impale her only for Twilight to concentrate her magic in a quick and concentrated burst concussive burst sending her up and above the Alicorn.

She quickly charged up her power again and fired a direct shot upon the Alicorn. Twilight landed far away from the Dark Alicorn panting heavily. Despite her magical prowess she was not one built for physical endurance of stamina.

The heavy magical blast created a crater that seemed to continue far down into the lower layers of the castle. Twilight turned her attention back to the five elements. Using her magic she levitated the five elements in the air.

Honesty.

Generosity.

Loyalty.

Laughter.

Kindness.

'Come on…come on' she silently pleaded as she waited for that spark. Once the spark would occur then Nightmare Moon would be defeated once and for all.

Youtube Video

Meanwhile Princess Luna and Naruto continued to battle against Nightmare Moon on the inside. The two of them galloped across the widespread battleground as the beast fired multiple streams of magical blast.

Luna retaliated by shooting a dozen magical shots into Nightmare Moon's eyes, Narutoo took this to fly up and slam into him, but when his body made contact it was like slamming into a brick wall.

Before Luna could react, strands of Nightmare's hair solidified and attack the dark alicorn sending her flying back. Nightmare Moon soared high into the sky as it readied to fire a beam of energy from its mouth. Luna knew if she was to survive this attack she'd have to shoot back the attack at point blank range, just as Nightmare unleashed her attack Luna fired a charged ball of energy into Nightmare's mouth! The backlash still sent Luna into the ground hard but Nightmare Moon still didn't have a scratch on her!

Naruto flash stepped between them, and slammed his hooves into the ground causing several earth dragons to erupt from the ground and attacked the Nightmare creation. Despite the force of the attack the Nightmare once more recovered.

"Fools! Your senseless struggle only delays the inevitable!" the shadow creature remarked sending a massive shockwave causing Naruto and Luna to be sent hurtling back. The two of them quickly recovered.

Luna was the first to charge Nightmare Moon. They're beams clashed with even more force than before! Again and again, powerful beams radiated from both dark alicorns. The force of their last blasts caused an aftershock throughout the entire plain.

"How can you even hope to beat me? I am power incarnate. I am pure darkness."

Just as Nightmare moon was about to attack Luna Naruto soared past with blinding speed and jabbed the horn shaped aura into the left eye of the creature. It left out an otherworldly wail as the blonde was dislodged and sent flying when the creature snapped its head back in response.

Like before the injury was healed, but this time it wasn't a matter of seconds before the wound was healed. "Princess our opponent's power to recover has weakened. We need to hit her hard enough so we can dead lock her into using all her power to heal."

"Then allow me." Luna said as cracks began to form under Nightmare Moon. A violet and black orb appeared between the ground and the creature. It then dispersed into electrical like pulses and the creature was soon crushed into the ground by a powerful force. Sure enough the princess had called upon the power of gravity itself to keep the beast at bay.

Naruto took the opportunity to begin calling upon as much power as he could. Since the creature was no longer able to feed on Luna's emotions than it lost its means to remain an invincible mental plague.

Once more instinct took over and Naruto fired the attack out of his makeshift horn. The attacked impacted and it exploded into a destructive cyclone that rendered much of the ground below a crater.

Back in the waking world Twilight tried with all of her might to get the Elements to work. Nightmare Moon recovered from the pit to see the five Elements glowing and encircling Twlight. "No!" she shrieked as the Elements began to power up only for the glow to fade and the five elements to lifelessly drop to the ground and shatter.

Twilight Sparkle gasped as she was overcome with confusion. She looked down at the remains of the elements closest to her. "But…where's the sixth Element?" she didn't understand. What happened?

Nightmare Moon laughed malignantly as she felt her victory was now secured. "You little foal! Thinking you could defeat me? Now you will never see your princess, or your sun! The night will last forever!"

'I…I failed.' Twilight thought. Suddenly she heard the voices of her friends.

"Don't worry Twilight, we're here."

"Don't worry, we'll be there."

Youtube Video

At that moment Twilight had an epiphany. The answer had been staring her in the face the whole time and she hadn't seen it until now. She…she would not give up. "It's not over. You think you can destroy The Elements of Harmony just like that? Well, you're wrong, because the spirits of The Elements of Harmony are right here." Twilight challenged as the others arrived. "Because the Elements of Harmony symbolize their wielders." The shards of the five elements began to glow with new life and surround the five ponies.

The five looked at the phenomenon in Awe.

"Applejack, who reassured me when I was in doubt, represents the spirit of... honesty!" The element reconstituted. The element of Honesty now resided on the farm ponies neck in the shape of a gold necklace with an orange and green apple-shaped gem.

"Fluttershy, who tamed the manticore with her compassion, represents the spirit of... kindness!" once more the Element manifested into a gold necklace but with a pink butterfly-shaped gem, shaped similarly to her cutie mark which suited the animal talker.

This time it was now the Pony of Laughter. "Pinkie Pie, who banished fear by giggling in the face of danger, represents the spirit of... laughter!" her shape was that of a blue balloon-shaped gem that looks similar to her cutie mark.

"Rarity, who calmed a sorrowful serpent with a meaningful gift represents the spirit of... generosity!" the proper pony's gold necklace contained a purple diamond-shaped gem, similar to her cutie mark.

"And Rainbow Dash, who could not abandon her friends for her own heart's desire represents the spirit of... loyalty!" And who could forget the boisterous flier whose element manifested as a gold necklace with a red thunderbolt-shaped gem, similar to her cutie mark.

"The spirits of these five ponies got us through every challenge you threw at us. Thanks to them and another friend of mine I finally realized the truth behind the elements."

"You still don't have the sixth Element! The spark didn't work!" Nightmare Moon challenged.

Confident Twilight Sparkle continued. "But it did! A different kind of spark. I felt it the very moment I realized how happy I was to hear and see them. The moment I realized I cared about my friends. The spark ignited inside me when I realized that the ponies I met and that traveled with me here this night are my friends. You see, Nightmare Moon, when those Elements are ignited by the... the spark, that resides in the heart of us all, it creates the sixth element: the element of... magic!" At long last the lost sixth element manifested itself as a gold tiara with a set of oval-shaped sapphires and a magenta star-shaped gem, similar to Twilight's cutie mark. It rested upon her head and with that the Elements activated.

The power of the six combined into a rainbow of sorts. The power coursed through the air and began making its way towards the Alicorn.

"I WON'T BE DEFEATED BY THE LIKES OF YOU!" Nightmare Moon lost all semblance of control and fired all the power she could muster at the beam. The two forces dead locked for a moment before the Alicorn's beam was slowly being driven back.

Back within the recesses of Luna's mind Nightmare Moon emerged from the crater sporting wounds for the first time since the battle begun. Before he could continue the attack Nightmare Moon materialized large spheres of water before her. They soon materialized into spheres of ice shaped into javelins and were hurled at the blond.

Naruto flew back, maneuvering out of the way out of the javelins that soon exploded into splinters. Before he could react he found himself shielded by a barrier. While simultaneously shielding Naruto the Alicorn rammed into Nightmare Moon.

Before the creature could attack Naruto dropped down, slamming into its head with his hooves shattering the helmet. He jumped back as the Princess fired another beam of magic sending the evil Alicorn crashing back. Nightmare Moon soon exploded with power.

"I will not be defeated by the likes of you wretches!" The power the Alicorn was summoning began to expand, growing and growing until it began to dwarf even its master in size. An attack of that size would wipe all of them out.

"Luna-san. You have to finish her now!" Naruto shouted as he flashed over to her side. "The only way to win a battle of the mind is for that person to overcome their demons once and for all."

"Warrior I don't know if I have the power." Nightmare Moon was as every bit as powerful as she was if not more.

"Then I'll help you." Like that day during the war Naruto transferred some of his chakra to Princess Luna. The Princess found herself enveloped by a warm yet powerful golden glow.

Teeming with power the Princess called upon deepest recess of her magic. And in one single blast the power fired at the tainted Alicorn quickly overwhelmed the creature.

"I will…never…fade…"

And with that the creature then faded out of existence. Back on the outside the Elements won the beam struggle. The massive double rainbow swirled around Nightmare Moon like a tornado, before engulfing the entire room in a bright light.

When the light faded, the six Element ponies were sprawled out upon the floor. As they began conversing with one another, Naruto materialized out of a faint white light. "Uugh, felt like I tanked a world Rasengan to the face." He groaned.

(Song End)

"Naruto."

"Are you alright?"

"What happened?"

"I'm fine…" he quickly assured them. His attention turned where Nightmare Moon once was. The smoke cleared only to reveal the form of Crystal Luna and a crystal. The crystal soon shattered and faded away, the wind carrying the powder to parts unknown.

Suddenly the brightness of the Sun's glow drew his attention. He looked on in surprise at the newest arrival. A tall and slender white winged-Unicorn that, with a brightly multicolored mane and a sun Cutie Mark, appeared with the rising sun. He watched as the other six ponies bowed in reverence of the new arrival, while Twilight ran up to her and nuzzled her happily as the taller mare gave some sort of hug with her neck. "Twilight Sparkle, my faithful student. I knew you could do it. "

Twilight seemed stunned at this revelation. "But... you told me it was all an old pony tale."

"I told you that you needed to make some friends, nothing more. I saw the signs of Nightmare Moon's return and I knew it was you who had the magic inside to defeat her, but you could not unleash it until you let true friendship into your heart. Now if only another will as well." Celestia turned her attention to Luna. "Princess Luna!"

The other Alicorn seemed startled now under the gaze of the elder Alicorn. "It has been a thousand years sister. I've waited so long to say this. I'm sorry." Luna seemed stunned silence. Despite remembering the memory she just saw it was a different matter for it to have it happen in person. "I failed to be there for you and because of my mistakes you had to suffer for a thousand years. No matter our differences we are family and we should never let anything tear us apart. Time to put our differences behind us. We were meant to rule together, little sister. Will you accept my friendship?"

"I'm so sorry!" She ran to nuzzle Celestia, more happy tears running down her face, "I missed you so much, big sister!"

Celestia teared up as well, "I've missed you, too."

Everything had settled in Ponyville had settled once Celestia made her arrival and assured the residents that Nightmare Moon was now gone. The Sun Festival itself was put on hold in order to celebrate the return of the lost princess. Not to mention Twilight herself was now going to be resident of Ponyville.

The last thing Naruto expected was for the Ruler of Equestria herself to send Naruto an invitation and carriage to bring him to Canterlot personally. Naruto looked along the palace in awe. It could easily contain the Hokage Monument in it. The colors of gold, purple, and white field his vision as the Cliffside domain gave off an air of richness.

He was led by several guards on a silent walk down a long corridor. Two large double doors opened and he hesitantly walked in. He had long since grown from his brash nature and wanted to avoid making a bad first impression.

"Princess Celestia and Princess Luna." He greeted them. The regal princesses sat on their thrones reflecting their very nature. Naruto was sure her subjects were probably confused for many years why there were two thrones.

"Naruto Uzumaki I have heard a great deal of you from both my sister Twilight and my sister Luna. While I can't ignore that taken on an entity like Nightmare Moon was highly dangerous and foolhardy, it was your courage and selfless that saved not only my sister, but helped protect Equestria. It has been many years since I've seen such heroism and I can't thank you enough for the part you played in bringing Luna back to me."

"I've only done what I would have done for anypony in trouble."

"I see," she remarked. "Though that begs the question of who are you really." Her statement caught Naruto to go rigid, a fact not missed by either Princess. "I have seen faces come and go for over a thousand years and I have to say no stallion or colt has ever shared your features. Especially those facial marks and tail of yours." She could see that the pony was having an inner-struggle of sorts. "Though you have proven in your actions you seem to bring no ill-will to Equestria and its pony. Please bear in mind I keep a focus on unusual events or ponies in order to ensure the safety of my ponies."

"I assure you Princess, I know what you mean."

Celestia shook her head in amusement and turned to Luna, who stared at the rust-orange pony thoughtfully. "My sister Luna here wishes to make you an offer if you do not mind sparing us a few more minutes of your time."

"What need have you of me, my Princess?"

Luna seemed hesitant at first, but a nudge from Celestia spurred her to continue, with a little advice.

"Remember to use your 'inside voice'."

Luna nodded and took a deep breath, before speaking in a soft tone.

"Warr- Sir Naruto," she corrected herself. "Before we make my offer we have to explain something. There are different set of military systems. There is our general police system and there is our swat system for dangerous local criminals. Then there is our elite Court Guards, with two of our sects deployed during the day and night respectively. During this one's banishment the Night Guard fell under the direction of my sister. Now with my return we will be taken control of my guard. During the years of peace I'm afraid our soldiers have become lax in comparison to their ancestors and your strength of will, power, and integrity ensures me that you will be the perfect pony to become the captain of my guard. Would thou honor me by accepting this request?"

Naruto found himself stunned by this request. A captain? Of a Court Guard. He felt a sense of Nostalgia, but was he ready? But could he accept the offer? He did have a life and home in Ponyville and friends. Then again maybe he could simply use a kagebunshin to instruct and train the guard and if his presence was really need it then his clones could always reverse summon him.

"Princess Luna I would be honor to accept your request. Though I wish to know if allowing my doppelganger ability being used to instruct the soldiers unless my physical presence for battle is required would be allowed."

"As long as thou's impressive doppelganger ability can perform the job we have no problem." With that Luna left her thrown. "We have another gift for you. Allow this one to bestow upon you the blessing of my entity.

She stepped directly in front of him and bade him bring his head to her level. When he had done so, she placed her forehead against his, careful not to poke him with her horn, closed her eyes, and spoke in the Royal voice.

"Light and presence of the eternal lunar guardian bless this warrior through the night. May your light guide him through his journeys and may his dreams be filled with peace and may your hooves lead you to your heart's true desire."

She smiled and backed away from him with a small curtsey. Without a doubt things were going to be getting more interesting.

0000

Chapter End

0000

So what do you guys think? Who would make the best love interest?

The Nightmare:Showdown Against Nightmare Moon Finale! Harmony Rises

New Assignment

Equestrian Heroes

0

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

00

Deep within the forest a four legged pony was skittering by quickly. Fear filled the moderate purple eyes of the little pony. The little pony whimpered in fear as the foliage in the background rustled with noise. Cuts covered the pale, light grayish olive coat of the filly. Patches of dirt caked her brilliant gamboge man.

“Noi you have to be brave.  Everyone else done it.” The filly murmured bitterly as she rubbed at the stinging welts that adorned her face.  The filly twisted about as her eyes sought out any sign of familiar territory. What she would give to be a Pegasus right not to simply fly out of this nightmarish place.

“Anypony! Somepony? Help!” if she was remembering right, one of the ponies famous for helping bring back one of the princesses lived near her. She let out a startled yelp as something skittered in the foreground.

In her fear the filly fled deeper into the forest, adrenaline pumping through her tiny body. Her frightened mind played up the creatures of the forest. Tripping over an uproot branch the pony was sent flying and crashed into the moss covered body of another tree. Pitiful sobs escaped her lips.

"Anypony out there? Please, I need r help!"   Despite Noi’s please the lack of any familiar voice did not bring her comfort. She was not only tired, but also cold. It was a chilly night, with the moon in its near complete form out. The crackling of dead grass sent cheers down her spine.

Noi picked up her pace again, nearly stumbling as her hooves trashed about over tromped through the muddy pits. The clouds continued to drift through the sky the guide that the faint light of the moon began to fade.

The sound of an indiscernible snarl reignited the little filly’s determination. Noi broke out into a gallop between her and the beast.

Time had passed as the little filly never slowed down, only to look back once. The creature was without a doubt hairy and hunched over, moving with deceptive speed. Whatever its limbs were, the creature lacked hooves.  The sound, which was a mixture of laughing and slithering, escaped its lips.

It was no doubt what this creature was. It was the same creatures that she was told about during bed time. The same creature which was said to gobble up misbehaving little colts and fillies that didn’t listen to their parents. The Bugaboo.

As if claws reached out from beneath the ground and snagged her back legs.  Noi let out a ragged cry of sorrow and horror as the creature drew closer. “Mama, Dad, somepony help.” The little filly begged for her life. “Somepony help!” the little filly sobbed uncontrollably.

The little filly closed her eyes prayed it would be over soon as the smell of its horrible breath and sensation of pain was the last thing the little filly knew. Three days had passed since that time.

Upon being summoned Naruto entered the Grand chamber known as the Throne room. The room had a certain air to it, as if the regality and history of the events that happened within this room had a physical presence, weighing down anypony that was either fortunate or unlucky enough to be permitted access to the room.

The captain of Night entered the room stopping ten paces before the Princesses. “Night Guard captain Naruto Uzumaki, reporting for duty.”

"At ease Captain." Naruto could see why the subjects of Equestria fell in love with the image of Celestia. She was calm, her very voice sweet as honey and she had a calming aura to her.

“Is there a reason I was summoned Princesses?”

Celestia and Luna shared a grim look with each other before Luna nodded.

"Yes there is. As a matter of fact, you are being relocated to Ponyville for the time being.”

“I am?”  Naruto blurted out, unable to mask his surprise. It was true that he had been making multiple trips between the locations over the past few weeks, but there was no preferable method.

“There has been a troubling matter plaguing Ponyville. Going over the history you’ve submitted about your battle experience we’ve decided you were the best pony for the job. And normally, a squad of guards of would be sent to handle matters, but sending a squadron would probably cause a panic and frighten everypony.”

“If I may acquire, what’s the nature of this job?”

Celestia looked to Luna for a second, before turning back to face the Stallion.

“There has been a case of missing foals rising as of late. The only pattern that has been established is that the foals have been disappearing at night around the hours of ten and dawn.  There has also been sightings of a strange hairy creature and smells of coal and graveyard soil. When you arrive, you will talk with the mayor to discuss which safety measures need to be taken to ensure the safety of the citizens. Do you have any questions?" Celestia finished.

"Will this be a solo assignment or will I be allowed to request members from the guard?”

“The allocation of squad members if acceptable. Though thou must keep in mind the number thy chooses must remain small.”

“If that is the case where will they be living? How will we manage our supplies and who will the training of the Royal Guard?"

"All of that shall be taken care of, Captain. The mayor shall supply your soldiers with lodging and supplies to which we will pay for. As for training my sister will be taking a direct role of training during the mean time. You’ll be leaving in the morning.  Are there any more questions?” Celestia inquired, patience and understanding in her eyes.

“I understood Princess.  By your leave?” Naruto requested.

The princesses nodded.  Naruto saluted and left the throne room. He arrived to the barricks where his soldiers were.

“Soldiers to the Lunar Guard, to attention!”  Naruto remarked as the members of the guard lined up. “I have been informed of a rash of disappearances in Ponyville. Reporting of a strange creatures has been cited in the disappearance of the foals involved.” A murmur began to occur among the guardsman. “For the time being I and a few other members of this guard will be relocated for the time being. “ Naruto then began explaining into more detail about what was going on and with that he choose two particular ponies for the job.

One was Raven, a pony with midnight blue coat and Amethyst eyes.  Without a doubt Raven was one of the most enthusiastic ponies he knew. She was a Unicorn who specialized in less than stellar magic. Because Raven’s talents were towards spells often regarded as dark magic there was a stigma of sorts labeled on the surprisingly chipper Unicorn.  Despite her radiant demeanor Raven fell in with the rest of the ponies who also had stigmata’s associated with them.

The other pony Naruto chosen was a licorice coat pony with steel blue mane. He was a rather shy and often withdrawn pony, while nowhere near as timid as Fluttershy the pony didn’t associate with most ponies outside a small sphere. He was a strong flier whose wings were more like ravens then the typical pegasus’s which many of his peers were all too quick to point out.

Seeing as he needed to prepared for his new assignment Naruto dismissed the squad early. With that Naruto created a few kagebunshin to prepare his packing while he gathered his thoughts. Naruto strolled around the castle until he caught sight of Princess Luna who was finishing her usual rearrangement.  She was in her older form. As Naruto suspected Luna often took the other form to conserve her energy as the thousand year seal and purging of the Nightmare Force left her weakened a good deal. It was also interesting how her forms matched the phases of the moon.

“Your highness.”

“Captain Naruto.” She greeted him with a courteous night. “Something thou requires?”

“Nothing in particular Princess Luna. I suppose I’m a bit anxious about this assignment and I can’t sleep. If it doesn’t disturb you, would you care to travel and talk a bit?”

“An interesting offer captain. Let me inform my sister and we shall be off.” And with that, Luna spread her wings and was off. When Luna returned Naruto followed her. After a short journey the two of them settled on the edge of a cliff.   The view was breathtaking. For miles the lush hills and forest of the area can be seen.

“The sensation of the air feels refreshing.”

"Indeed it does Princess."

“Captain, you have seen personal moments that we would be hesitant to share with anypony. You have proven a great an important ally and would like it if you call me Luna, at least in private.” The princess of the night had already chosen Naruto as a confidant, even if he didn’t know it yet.

“Well then Princess Luna, I’d like it if you call me Naruto then.” He responded with a grin. If there were any cues in her words or movements he didn’t notice it. “What is on your mind Princess luna?”

“It is nothing…” she lied, something Naruto picked up on.

“Its about her, huh?”

"Princess Luna."

"I can still feel her presence at times and I fear Nightmare Moon’s emergence may have stirred some of these creatures."

“Creatures?”

“Nightmare Moon’s presence stirred several creatures that night. We fear it may be my fault that the citizens of Ponyville are suffering.”

“Princess Luna, you aren’t the only to have struggled with your dark side. It’s a natural order of life, and what’s important is how you live your life and the good you do. You shouldn’t dwell about the past and your mistakes. I have come to know you strong, intuitive, and fair pony. Nothing like Nightmare Moon.”

"Thank you Captain Naruto… That means a lot." She looked back at him and smiled. Like before the two ponies merely enjoyed the night and the budding friendship that sparked between them.

“Madam Mayor, thank you for welcoming us.” Naruto remarked as he, along with Raven and Nighthawk found themselves in the mayor’s office.

“The citizens of Ponyville are happy to help Equestria’s finest.” Naruto had only seen the mayor on a few occasions but never met her. She was an older mare with light grayish amber and cornflower bluish mane and phtalo blue eyes. “The law enforcement has been notified to aid you to the best of their ability and we set up a temporary housing for your stay complete with utilities within the town. There has also been issued a curfew for ponies under a certain age.”

“Thank for your cooperation mayor. Will make sure to put a stop of these disappearances and will report back if we get any leads.”

“Good luck Captain. Hopefully you and your soldiers will quickly find the devious fiend behind these disappearances.”

With that the three of them left the office. “So what are we doing first captain? Are we going on patrol? Will be questioning? Are we going on a rip roaring assault in the forest?” Raven fired question after question. She had found it difficult to stay quiet and patiently wait. She was a mare of action and it showed by the fact she could barely stop herself from skipping.

“We’re doing interviews.” Naruto said as he placed a hoof on top of the bouncing Unicorn’s head. “We’re going to the police station and picking up the files on the missing fillies and colts. We’re then going to review the families and then we’ll check where they were last saw.”

“Ok captain.” By the drawl in her speech it was obvious that the Unicorn wasn’t happy about that. Naruto couldn’t help but smile, seeing a lot of himself in the mare. He chuckled remembering his more hyperactive days, but he had grown out of that. Sure he was still quick to action when people he cared about were in trouble, but it had been knocked into his head more than once to rely on others and to plan things out a bit more.

With the files in hand the three ponies split up. Naruto began making his way through the town. Coming across a flier for a unicorn and hearing grumblings about a Unicorn. Naruto glanced at the flier and merely dismissed it. Since the library was nearby he figured he could talk to Twilight about an idea he had for defensive seals.

Meanwhile within said library.  "Spike get ready for the next spell." Twilight watched as the dragon prepared himself already decked out in a tuxedo and top hat, her horn glowing with a grayish orchid tint, as hair began to sprout on the scales of her assistant's upper lip taking the form of a mustache. "Spell 38 check. Now maybe one more before I go on to spell 39.”

Suddenly a knock on the door drew her attention. Twilight went and opened the door. “Naruto…I thought you were back in Canterlot.” She was surprised seeing as the blond told everyone he wouldn’t be around the next few days.

“Change of plans.” He remarked.

“Well come in.”  she invited Naruto in. “I was just practicing some spells.”

“Hi Naruto.” Spike greeted as Naruto began to wave and did a double take.

“Hi Spike…spell or puberty?” not like he knew much about dragons.

“Spell.” He answered.  “So what brings you back to town.”

“Official business. Some foals have been reported along with sightings of a strange creature. They think it might have been a creature from the Everfree Forest.”

Twilight gasped and covered her mouth with a hoove. She couldn’t imagine how the parents felt.

“Either way I’m going to be questioning parents soon. I brought two members of my Guard with me; I’m hoping to introduce you to them later. We’re stationed in town for the time being as we investigate what’s going on. I’m probably going to visit Fluttershy as well later seeing as she lives near the forest.” He was definitely going to make sure he had clones patrolling there at all times. “Anyway I was hoping you could do the penmanship of some seals I have in mind.”

“What would the seals do?”

“Its part of a barrier system I’m trying to create. The theory is that the seals with alert me to those with certain intents and it’ll warn me. I unfortunately only know of the concepts that were used and wasn’t able to replicate the techniques I’ve read about in practice.”

“Wow, this barrier system kind of sounds like one of my brother’s spells.”

“Your brother?” Naruto asked, now that he thought about it he never asked Twilight about his family.

“Shining Armor. He’d the Captain of the Guards, have you met him yet?”

“We’ve met, but haven’t had a formal conversation.” He answered earnestly.  “Anyway I’m sorry if this is sudden, but I should go to this interview. We can talk later.”

“Okay, I look forward to it.”

Nightwing’s interview didn’t take that long. After about an hour he find himself traveling through the streets. A large crowd and stage drew his attention.

"Mares and Gentlecolts! The great and Powerful Trixie is here." The crowd blew up as fireworks began to shot off from the wagon everypony loving the vibrant colors and display of shapes, something that brought cheer regardless of the age of whoever watched it. Trixie as she introduced herself was a azure mare with cornflower blue mane and dark grayish eyes.

"Trixie has traveled all across Equestria, and thus my hooves bring her here." the crowd watched as she walked out on stage. "Trixie has beaten the foul Ursa Major and saved the denizens of Hoofington from a debilitating loss." The gasps of the crowds to her white lies made things relieved any stage fright she was holding back. "Trixie will now prove she is the best showmare in Equestria by doing anything you ponies will do I can do better." Nightwing sighed slightly. He was never a fan of the showy types.

"Who is the first to challenge Trixie, be quick and decisive as Trixie's time is something nopony can afford to spare."

"I reckon since nopony is gonna shut ya up, I'm obliged to do it for the sake of everypony here in ponyville." Nightwing turned and saw an orange Earth Pony with a stetson hat.

"Oh, may Trixie have the name of the Earth pony that thinks she is Trixie's better."

"Ya' darn tootin' I'm better than y'all if you keep bragging like that. My name's AppleJack miss showmare."

"If you are so much better than Trixie, then go ahead and prove it by all means."

Nightwing watched as AppleJack dazzled the crowd with her rodeo rope tricks, each little trick she performed getting an ooh and awe out of her audience. "Now lets see you top that little miss magic." The mare showed no hesitance as her horn began to glow, letting the rope spring to life. "It's hypnotic dance mesmerizing the earthpony as it coiled around her legs, slowly tying itself with each loop it made. The crowd erupted in laughter as the rope's dance ended with Applejack hog-tied.

"Does anypony else want to prove they are better than Trixie?"

"Tch, if you wanted the coolest in ponyville then you got it." The Cyan pegasus smiled as the crowd cheered for flying daredevil.

"Oh my another pony questioning my talent, no matter Trixie shall prevail as Trixie always does."

Nightwnig watched as the dazzling rainbow the mare pulled off was nothing when the unicorn brought it to life, to further embarrass the competition. "Does anypony else want to test themselves, perhaps someone with any magical talent." The crowd stayed silent as he arrived at the front of the crowd, each wondering who would at least topple the showmare.

Nightwing’s attention was drawn when of all things a baby dragon mentioned something about another unicorn challenging Trixie, something about equal grounds. The orange and cyan ponies  agreed with him wholeheartedly but the other unicorn didn't, explaining that she was above such ruffian tactics.

"Ooh, what's the matter? Afraid you'll get a hair out of place in that rat's nest you call a mane?" Trixie taunted, earning a ferocious glare from Rarity.

"Oh… It. Is. ON!" Rarity spat out.

‘So much for being above it.’ Nightwing thought.  The white unicorn then stated that a unicorn needs more than just muscle but style as well. Using her magic, she grabbed a nearby curtain and spun it around her at dazzling speeds, cutting off any view of the white unicorn they had. A moment later, Rarity appeared with a breathtakingly beautiful dress and a hairdo to match. Nightwing felt his jaw drop involuntary, her beauty stunning him momentarily. Without a doubt the White Unicorn was a lady.

It didn't take long for the stage to light up again as Trixie used her magic, her horn glowing a cool blue color.  The unicorn started to panic, asking for a mirror to look at her now dark green mane. Nightwing couldn’t help but feel bad for the mysterious beauty. Her hair was now seaweed green in color with a couple of actual rat tails poking out at random intervals. For all Nightwing cared this Trixie was like the bullies that plagued him when he was younger.

It seemed no one from that little group was going to volunteer. The butterscotch looking pony was nowhere in sight and the poofy haired pink pony seemed a bit on the gray side.

"Hah, you think you're better than the Great and Powerful Trixie? You think you have more magical talent? Well, come on, show Trixie what you've got. Show us all!"

When the other unicorn among the group refused Trixie began badgering her.

"Well Twilight, guess it's up to you. Come on, show her what you're made of." Spike insisted.

“What do you mean? I'm nothing special.” Twilight dismissed herself. The fear of her friends grouping her with the showmare coursed through her.

“Yes, you are! You're better than her!” Spike argued as he tried to coerce the unicorn.

“I'm not better than anyone.” She began to panicked. This was different from the other situations where her friends showed quite blatantly they did not like Unicorns who showed off.

“Hah! You think you're better than the Great and Powerful Trixie? You think you have more magical talent? Well, come on, show Trixie what you've got. Show us all.” The showmare taunted as she began closing the gap between them.

“Who, me? I'm just your run-of-the-mill citizen of Ponyville. No powerful magic here. I, uh... I think I hear my laundry calling. Sorry, gotta go.” Twilight lied as she quickly sped off.

“Twilight?” Spike called after the unicorn.

“Ha! Once again, the Great and Powerful Trixie has proven herself to be the most amazing unicorn in all of Equestria. Huh, was there ever any doubt?” the unicorn arrogantly boasted.

Back at the library Spike was trying to reason with Twilight. "Twilight, would you put down that book and just listen to me?"

"Didn't you see how they hated Trixie's bragging, Spike? If I go out there and show off my magic, I run the risk of losing them as friends." Twilight said as she still looked at her books.

"It's not the same thing, Twilight. You'll be using your magic to stand up for your friends!"

"No, Spike, it's exactly the same." Spike stubbornly rebuffed.

"Come on, Twilight, any one of these tricks, even the teeniest, would be enough to show up Trixie."

"I don't want to be seen as a bragger like Trixie." Twilight then made a spell that formed a door in front of Spike. Spike then opened the door.

"But you're the best!"

"Uh. Please, Spike, I said no!"

"If that's the way you want to be then fine." Spike closed the door again. A few seconds later, Spike went out the door and went to find Naruto. If there was anyone who could talk some sense into her it was the guru of friendships.

In another side of town.  Here's your smoothie you asked for, with extra hay, just how you like it." A portly coat with grayish opal coat and orange main said as he brought Trixie the smoothie.

"Mmm, hay.” A dim amber coat with turquoise mane springy looking colt added said. As Trixie began drinking her smoothie she noticed the two colts were still there.

"Yes?" Trixie inquired with a hint of annoyance.

"Ooo, tell us another story Great and Powerful Trixie." The portly colt pleaded.

"Yeah, tell us about how you vanquished the Ursa Major." The skinny one added.

"Guh! Trixie is far too exhausted from performing feats beyond imagination. Begone with you until morning." Trixie dismissed the colts in an air of superiority.

"Oh, of course, Great and Powerful Trixie." Snails said.

"Anything you say. We are at your beck and call." Snips said. As Trixie went back inside her wagon, Spike arrives.

"What are you two doin'?" Spike asked. The colts were far from anyone that Spike would regard as intelligent.

"Just bringin' the Gee an' Pee Tee a..."Snips began only for  Spike to cut him off.

"The what?"

"The Great and Powerful Trixie." The cult bothered.

Spike merely rolled his eyes and blew smoke out of his nose with a heated exhale.

"Just bringin' her a smoothie."

"How can you fall for her lameness? She's just a show-off. Unlike Twilight, who..."

"The Great and Powerful Trixie vanquished an Ursa Major. Can your Twilight claim that?"

"Oh really? Were you guys actually there?" Spike countered with an air of certainty and hint of smugness.

"Well, eh, uh... no, but"-

"But nothin'. The proof is in the pudding." The dimmer of the two cults laughed.

"I like pudding."

"Look, unless an Ursa Major comes waltzing up the street for Trixie to vanquish, I am not gonna believe a word she says, and neither should you!" Spike remarked as he took up to find the orance pony.

"Hm, an ursa walkin' up the street, hey? Snails! Are you thinkin' what I'm thinkin'?" Snips asked his fellow friend.

"Why is it they call it a flea market when they don't really sell fleas?" Snails asked Snips.

"Yeah, uh... oh, come on!" The two then ran off. During this the two of them were unaware of the fact that someone had took notice of them running off.

“Hey! There’s a curfew!” Raven shouted after them from her spot above one of the roofs. Raven had taken a moment to rest her eyes, and totally not nod off when the sound of galloping stir her from where she was not sleeping. When the two colts continued on into the forest Raven let out a growl. Those silly little colts. Did they want to be gobbled up by the monster in the forest? With a leap Raven dropped down to the ground and chased after the colts before they got themselves hurt.

Side Chapter: Pinkie Pie Interview!

Dreams and Nightmares

Equestrian Heroes

00

Naruto x ?

00

Story Start

00

As far as any could see Darkness obscured vision to the naked eye.

Fire was burning everything in its path without care.

Nothing but smoldering flames and smoke obscured his vision for as far as his eyes could see.

Ruins of home scattered from a battle.

Shattered pieces of armor were scattered across the ground from fighters that fell from the battle.

He stood in the middle of the corpse littered battlefield that not even the remains could truthfully be called that. Just a few hours ago the fires would be only in ovens and the raw meat was packed away in the freezer.

He walked around, and thru, the bodies that blocked him from the exit of this devastating hell hole. He could see the scattered limbs of those who lives were lost from putting everything on the line.

One simple question.

Why?

What was the reason behind this senselessness?

And that’s when he saw them.

Applejack. Her two hind legs, once powerful and strong after years of apple-bucking, lay broken at the hip.

Fluttershy.  The damage to her spine irreversible, robbing her of the ability to care for her animals.

Pinkie Pie. The damage to her throat was so extensive it would be a miracle that she could live let alone speak.

Rarity. Oh god Rarity her face. Her ability to see and create what she loved robbed from her.

Rainbow Dash.  Her broken wings limp and broken, she would never fly again.

‘What the hell was this? Why was he seeing this?’

“You monster! You bucking monster!”  He turned and their stood opposite of him was Twilight Sparkle. “Why? We were your friends! WE WERE YOUR FAMILY! I…I…”  Twilight’s horn was broken into two. Element of Magic. Her pride and livelihood robbed from her. “Naruto…why?”

A familiar whirl of a Rasengan came to life and the last thing heard was Twilight letting out a blood curdling shriek.

Naruto awoke with rapid breathing and sweat clouding his brow. He blinked in the darkness of the furnished room he was provided as the captain of the Lunar guard. He took a moment to collect his with before scurrying to turn on the light. He wiped away the beads of sweat from his forehead as he blinked his eyes into adjusting to the sudden presence of the light.

It was the second week of November so with the Winter Season fast approaching and Canterlot’s high altitude the nights began to grow colder. Despite this his body was drenched in sweat from the graphic and upsetting nightmare.  Naruto sat in his bed, thin covers in a tangle by his hooves. His eyes drifted across his small room.  Scrolls lay cluttered on most of the surfaces; the unfinished training dummy he was working on was sitting on the desk.

Every so often, a dream would have come. Though they were different then tonight’s nightmare. The dark image of a pony enshrouded by a dark mist which at first Naruto thought it was a vision signifying the possessed Princess Luna, but now he wasn’t so sure. He decided to go out and get some fresh air to clear his land. There were no disturbances in the land that warranted his attention.

What seemed to be a freak nightmare though soon began leading to a pattern of nightmarish visions that would carry on to days to come.

Luna was... bored. A check of the records earlier revealed night court had again yielded nothing for her to be involved in. She had taken to lounging on one of the thick banks of clouds the sky offered to simply observe happenings in the world below. Mostly this was just something for her body to busy itself with while her mind wandered.

Her mind had drifted to one pony in particular, her captain of the night guard.  Despite all the time that passed she had not spent much time with the stallion. The longest one on one time they had spent was the meeting in her mind and fate would have it that the two of them would always be busy with their various duties. In fact said pony was currently asleep seeing as he was still on leave for his recovery.  Then again finding the stallion asleep was that of an oddity in itself seeing as he was able to function on very little sleep.

Suddenly a revelation occurred to the princess of the night. She could simply talk to him in his dreams.  Since her return she hadn’t attempted to dream walk, trying to regain as much of her power as she could, but she supposed resuming her duty of chasing away the nightmares from the mind of her little ponies wouldn’t tax her that much.

Returning to the sanctity of her room she began casting her magic. Her horn flared with the casting of magic unique to her, and her consciousness left her form. Her irises shone with a bright and pure energy as her mane gently flowed, her appearance of that of a transparent wraith as her regalia glowed with a silver-white glow.

Arriving to the mindscape she found herself in an area indistinguishable from that of nature itself.  Flowers gently swaying within the breeze of winds as the sky were covered in clouds. The sensation of the wind felt so real as well as the grass under her hooves.  It was quite and tranquil like a frozen wasteland without the sound the sound of cold desolate wind coursing through caverns and the landscape.

“Consider yourself lucky I know of you Princess of the Night!”

Luna spun, wings raised and her horn flaring at the sound of the booming that suddenly startled her. She found herself rooted in place at the massive creature that dwarfed her in size several hundred times over. Its shimmering crimson orange fur and fearsome eyes would send lesser ponies running and screaming in fight.  This creature seemed to dwarf many of creatures easily rivaling that of a Ursa Major.  “You are…Kurama art thou not?” he appeared to match the descriptions of the creature Naruto gave.

Kurama kneeled until he was eye to eye with Luna. While true, Luna was in no physical danger if this creature knew any form of mind magic it could attempt to harm Luna mentally which would lead to dire consequences.  “You are a bold one.  Why have you chosen to invade the mind of my container?”

Luna stood her ground, refusing to be intimidated. “We are seeking council with Naruto. Would thee be kind and show us his location Lord Kurama?”

‘Lord Kurama?’ a chortle escaped the lips of the kitsune.  He could grow to like this one…maybe. It would only be a matter of time before Naruto fully grew accustomed to his new life though some things never changed.  Kurama wondered if this time around Naruto would be aware of the effects he had on the women around him.

“I know of his location, follow.” He beckoned her as he stood up and began making way to where Naruto’s mental self was. With a powerful flap of her wings Luna took to the air. “You are not the first royal he has saved. Naruto has always been thick to the affections of the fairer sex around him. You might wish to stake your claim on the blond.” To Kurama’s surprise the only reaction garnered from the Princess was brief surprise and a faint blush.

“The nature of relationship between Naruto and…I…is of a platonic nature.” Luna couldn’t remember the last time she had a relationship with a stallion in the romantic sense. Luna wondered if the Royal Claim was still in affect?  After all it wouldn’t do for the royal companion to have their parents assigned an engagement to the stallion when she or her sister had an eye on him.

Whether or not she believed her own admission was on the princess. They continued their trek until they came upon Naruto’s prone form. To Luna’s surprise he was in a form she didn’t recognize. He was  rather furless except for his mane and his skin complexion was different. Is that what a human looked like? She turned to ask Kurama and to her surprise he was gone.  Luna then turned her attention back to Naruto and began making her way to him. Despite his drastic change she knew it was him. She could sense it.

The night princess sat down about ten feet from him. ”Hello.”  The voice of Luna softly called to him.

Naruto eyes slowly opened as he exited his trance. He opened his mouth to say something, but nothing would leave. The only situation was rather awkward. “Hello?” it came out more of a question than greeting.

Luna smiled in an apologetic manner and turned her head to the side. "We believe our presence here mystifies you."  Whenever nervous or flustered Luna couldn’t help but flitter between modern equestrian and the royal we. “I am a Dream Walker. Using a form of magic I can enter the mindscapes of others through their dreams to release them from the Nightmares that plague them.”

“Wow, that’s an interesting ability.” An awkward silence passed between them. “Is there something you needed?"

"Well, I came to talk to you." The princess smiled softly and somewhat awkwardly. The awkward tension in the air began to ease.

A warm smiled formed on Naruto’s face. “Very well Princess I’m happy to talk with you as long as it’s needed.”  He said as he extending a hoof, beckoning Luna to walk with him as the two of them began conversing.   If perhaps she was in the waking world Luna would have taken notice of a familiar pulse of magic that was echoing in Equestria.

A group of ponies in black cloaks, with black fur gathered in the old ruins of Princesses former castle.  They began gathering the crumpled pieces of what remained of Nightmare Moon’s armor.  Word had traveled of the Princess of the Night’s return as well as the events that transpired that night. Though, the gathered groups of ponies were no fools to believe that the story that was given was not edited to some degree.

One pony stepped forward, her mane a turquoise blue and eyes a shade of orchid. “We have failed our lady. We were not at her neck and call during her ascension and even now that pretender masquerades as the Princess of the Night.  It is our duty as members of the new Lunar Republic to uphold her virtues and rid Equestria of the false idol and restore our queen.”

“Sister. How will we able to do so? Even if we were to restore our queen how will we know that the tyrant’s pets are won’t shackle her again?” another pony spoke up, referring to the Elements of Harmony.  The stallion shared the same coating and mane color of the pony that spoke.

“Dearest brother I have made an alliance with some beasts. One of the beasts is making his way to Canterlot as we speak. The first part of our plan is to weaken the military power of Equestria making our takeover much easier. By doing that we must weaken or kill those loyal to tyrant of the Sun. While they serve as a distraction we will orchestrate the events to resurrect our queen and when the time comes we will dispose of them and all who stand in our way. To the New Lunar Republic!”

“TO THE NEW LUNAR REPUBLIC!” The ponies cheered.

Speaking of Canterlot a winged creature flew above. Its monstrous eyes skimmed over the city as it began its slow descent.   The creature was bipedal with claws unfit to hold utensils. Despite its appearance it knew of poetry and fine, but his voice was that of a harsh snarl that sent most running in fright.  This creature was built as strong as a champion earth pony and as swift as any Pegasus.

Gradually, his reputation as a monster spread.  He flew over towns and countryside. They threw stones when they were brave enough.  If they weren’t torn apart by his claws they were dropped from heights that were simply not survivable.

For years he had travel, alone and hated, until he was found by his master. The very master whom he was in the process aiding his escape from the imprisonment imposed on him by Faust herself. By that he was temporarily allying himself with ponies, manipulating the fools to provide him with vital information. While they ran their fool’s errand he would work on freeing his master.

Landing on one of the gaudy houses of Canterlot’s elite he began nimbly traveling alone the roof. The faint sound of scratching that would only be heard to the most trained of ears. As the creature peered inside he saw a gathering of Unicorns as classical music blared. ‘Self-absorbed twits.’    The creature thought. Though he supposed getting the wraith back to prime condition would be the first step to resurrecting his master.

Meanwhile Naruto and Luna continued their conversation. Hours had passed as the two ponies conversed without as much as a care in the world. That was until Princess Luna asked the last question Naruto was expecting. “Naruto, tell me, have you a special somepony back in Ponyville?”

Naruto immediately went quiet. Something told him this conversation was going to be rather awkward for a reason he couldn’t quite put his hoof on.